descend_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o apostle_n and_o who_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n shall_v descend_v from_o they_o and_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n these_o minister_n have_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o 12_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v gather_v what_o authority_n and_o privilege_n the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n by_o who_o authority_n those_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v make_v but_o what_o authority_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o punish_v either_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o can_v only_o gather_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v here_o and_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v above_o and_o repeat_v here_o out_o of_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o first_o then_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o pag._n 130._o nu_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o ius_n gentium_fw-la ius_n civil_a and_o ius_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la vel_fw-la canonicum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o learn_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n do_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v what_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v thereof_o to_o little_a purpose_n first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o only_o the_o know_a moral_a principle_n or_o general_a maxim_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n do_v common_o reject_v 7._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 154._o cap._n 3_o salas_n disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 7._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o vasquez_n salas_n &_o suarez_n who_o do_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o all_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o nature_n 14_o for_o all_o moral_a thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v either_o the_o first_o general_a principle_n of_o manner_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n to_o be_v shun_v do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o and_o these_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o they_o be_v principle_n not_o so_o general_a but_o yet_o evident_o know_v of_o themselves_o as_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o also_o without_o all_o question_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o three_o they_o be_v conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o discourse_n among_o which_o some_o be_v know_v more_o easy_o as_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v evil_a some_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v but_o to_o know_v they_o there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a discourse_n as_o simple_a fornication_n to_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a usury_n to_o be_v unjust_a a_o officious_a lie_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moral_a conclusion_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deduce_v as_o conclusion_n from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n do_v also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v salas_n 5._o salas_n tract_n 14._o disp_n 5._o sec_fw-la 5._o as_o conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o moral_a principle_n and_o do_v bind_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v evident_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v probable_o deduce_v do_v contain_v it_o porbable_o and_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n not_o certain_a but_o probable_a in_o which_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n falsehood_n be_v affirm_v they_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o apparent_o for_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o true_o a_o law_n 15_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v both_o for_o that_o all_o action_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a precept_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o although_o they_o have_v never_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o such_o positive_a law_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o the_o precept_n forbid_v simple_a fornication_n usury_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o one_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o none_o of_o those_o precept_n be_v general_a principle_n but_o conclusion_n deduce_v by_o discourse_n from_o they_o nay_o nor_o to_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 16_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o natition_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n but_o he_o must_v also_o unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v strange_a paradox_n plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v only_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o it_o must_v have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n beside_o every_o humane_a law_n be_v therefore_o a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o man_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o have_v it_o force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a
constitution_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o declare_v by_o all_o nation_n to_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v number_v among_o humane_a law_n but_o among_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o humane_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_o &_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o why_o may_v not_o many_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v account_v humane_a law_n see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v they_o moreover_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v not_o as_o i_o think_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v they_o as_o simple_a fornication_n usury_n drunkenness_n perpetuity_n of_o marriage_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o some_o nation_n have_v not_o think_v these_o to_o be_v unlawful_a whereupon_o vasquez_n bold_o affirm_v 1._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 122._o c._n 2._o tom_n 1._o that_o one_o may_v have_v invincible_a ignorance_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n of_o those_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n wherefore_o although_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 17_o wherefore_o to_o omit_v now_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a to_o declare_v how_o vasquez_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o jesuiâ—es_n and_o divine_n in_o this_o point_n 2._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 157._o c._n 3._o tom_n 2._o for_o vasquez_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deduce_v by_o a_o very_a good_a discourse_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o as_o permit_v but_o also_o as_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o this_o whether_o we_o consider_v nature_n by_o itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n live_v alone_o by_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o live_v in_o common_a and_o civil_a society_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o permission_n utility_n or_o conveniency_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o a_o man_n live_v by_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o this_o permission_n of_o a_o thing_n convenient_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n be_v call_v by_o vasquez_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o licence_n or_o power_n of_o nation_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o division_n of_o land_n for_o without_o it_o city_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v well_o govern_v and_o also_o a_o right_n or_o power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n to_o revenge_v injury_n for_o without_o this_o city_n will_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o injury_n but_o a_o power_n to_o marry_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o introduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o this_o consideration_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v in_o city_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v convenient_a by_o permission_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_o consider_v by_o itself_o so_o that_o according_a to_o vasquez_n no_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o wit_n command_v something_o as_o necessary_a or_o forbid_v some_o thing_n as_o evil_n but_o only_o grant_v or_o permit_v some_o thing_n as_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o as_o honest_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n both_o command_v forbid_v and_o permit_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v permit_v only_o and_o not_o command_v or_o forbid_v be_v by_o vasquez_n call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o all_o moral_a precept_n do_v according_a to_o he_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o it_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n he_o think_v aristotle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o all_o philosopher_n before_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v divide_v every_o law_n in_o general_a into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n 18_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n do_v not_o please_v suarez_n salas_n 3._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o 19_o salas_n disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o seq_n d._n sec_fw-la 3._o and_o many_o other_o divine_n albeit_o salas_n think_v this_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n rather_o a_o verbal_a question_n and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o any_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o little_o import_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v common_o keep_v or_o use_v that_o law_n but_o it_o great_o import_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n &_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o positive_a law_n whether_o that_o law_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la by_o itself_o for_o that_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v one_o total_a community_n of_o mankind_n have_v decree_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n for_o that_o every_o nation_n decree_a it_o by_o itself_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o induction_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n common_a to_o all_o nation_n 19_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o suarez_n 3._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n pap_n 19_o salas_n tract_n 14._o q._n 91._o disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o salas_n do_v observe_v that_o a_o law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n either_o for_o that_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n be_v take_v several_o by_o themselves_o do_v agree_v in_o that_o law_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a society_n and_o civil_a communication_n for_o although_o every_o city_n commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a community_n and_o compose_v of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o member_n of_o this_o universal_a world_n as_o it_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n neither_o be_v those_o community_n so_o sufficient_a several_o for_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o want_v some_o help_n society_n and_o communication_n of_o other_o sometime_o for_o great_a utility_n or_o conveniency_n and_o sometime_o for_o moral_a necessity_n and_o want_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o they_o want_v some_o law_n whereby_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o communication_n and_o society_n and_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v do_v by_o natural_a reason_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o
very_a first_o so_o fraudulent_a frivolous_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o bitterness_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n 43_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o a_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n urge_v against_o i_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o give_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o obedient_a child_n i_o do_v there_o and_o also_o i_o do_v here_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n without_o blush_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n albeit_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n can_v err_v in_o his_o particular_a command_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 44_o first_n therefore_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o constitutive_a precept_n which_o of_o itself_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o otherwise_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o do_v of_o servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a and_o although_o a_o constitutive_a precept_n of_o humane_a power_n may_v sometime_o bind_v with_o danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o of_o good_n liberty_n yea_o also_o of_o life_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o very_o great_a temporal_a harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o from_o do_v servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v thereby_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a hurt_n 45_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v but_o suppose_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v before_o prohibit_v by_o some_o other_o former_a law_n as_o theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n as_o well_o observe_v suarex_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o precedent_a law_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o declarative_a precept_n do_v proceed_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precedent_a law_n or_o obligation_n as_o the_o declarative_a precept_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o declarative_a precept_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n we_o be_v bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o former_a bond_n and_o obligation_n 46_o as_o for_o example_n his_o holiness_n do_v by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v all_o english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a or_o probable_a that_o this_o declarative_a precept_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o something_o be_v contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v neither_o be_v english_a catholic_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declarative_a prohibition_n bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n 47_o second_o i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o this_o declarative_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o infallible_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o opinative_a judgement_n that_o his_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v this_o declarative_a prohibition_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n or_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v neither_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o also_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o partly_o also_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a catholic_n before_o allege_v and_o here_o beneath_o by_o answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a tâ—tum_fw-la part._n 1._o per._n tâ—tum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o english_a catholic_a may_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n or_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o catholic_a faith_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a command_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o consider_v the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o impudency_n impiety_n or_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v by_o catholic_n 49_o three_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o catholic_a do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v the_o oath_n or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n do_v command_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o though_o those_o catholic_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o religion_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v have_v establish_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n how_o his_o catholic_a subject_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o same_o which_o oath_n learn_v catholic_n for_o probable_a reason_n do_v think_v to_o be_v true_o in_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o
be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v remain_v with_o the_o other_o consort_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v without_o offence_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n or_o if_o the_o party_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v will_v needs_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o depart_v and_o marry_v another_o and_o the_o church_n also_o may_v in_o the_o like_a case_n permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o that_o which_o fitzherbert_n add_v that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o church_n may_v ordain_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a but_o also_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n for_o the_o offender_n in_o s._n paul_n case_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n 5._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n will_v judge_v but_o if_o mr._n fitzherb_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n who_o both_o be_v christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v permit_v and_o ordain_v concern_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o a_o infidel_n this_o also_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v that_o the_o convert_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o still_o remain_v a_o infidel_n and_o will_v not_o converse_v with_o she_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o that_o she_o may_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n although_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n it_o be_v consummate_v and_o may_v marry_v another_o husband_n but_o the_o church_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n if_o it_o be_v once_o consummate_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n who_o both_o be_v christian_n either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a 89_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o when_o both_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o one_o can_v live_v with_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o grievous_a sin_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v to_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o consort_n and_o so_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o for_o if_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n will_v still_o remain_v with_o the_o other_o consort_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o do_v forbid_v all_o spiritual_a danger_n can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n either_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n or_o else_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o life_n liberty_n or_o good_n or_o only_o punish_v he_o by_o inflict_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o have_v bring_v 90_o but_o now_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 106._o nu_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n by_o discharge_v his_o child_n from_o their_o filial_a and_o natural_a obligation_n to_o he_o exempt_n they_o from_o his_o authority_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a 59_o council_n tolet._n 4._o can_n 59_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n 229._o see_v molina_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la tract_n 2._o disp_n 229._o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o also_o just_o punish_v the_o heretical_a lord_n by_o grant_v freedom_n to_o the_o slave_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n when_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 91_o but_o all_o this_o i_o do_v full_o answer_v in_o my_o appendix_n 9_o appendix_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o to_o suarez_n of_o who_o my_o adversary_n have_v borrow_v these_o argument_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a obligation_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o from_o which_o without_o doubt_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heretic_n 9_o sot_n l._n 2._o the_o just_a q._n 3._o be_v 8._o valentia_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 7._o q._n 4._o punct_a 6._o vasq_fw-la in_o 1_o secundae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 179_o cap._n 2._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n cap._n 14._o salas_n q._n 94._o sâ—_n 9_o unless_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v one_o from_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sotus_n valentia_n vasquez_n suarez_n salas_n and_o other_o who_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o opinion_n vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o do_v approve_v for_o the_o more_o probable_a do_v affirm_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o natural_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n as_o be_v this_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n nevertheless_o what_o other_o natural_a obligation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o by_o which_o child_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o from_o which_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v have_v authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heretic_n i_o think_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v honour_n or_o reverence_n &_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n for_o all_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o much_o different_a 92_o for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v now_o the_o facto_fw-la to_o command_v their_o child_n consider_v that_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v now_o the_o facto_fw-la even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o particular_a family_n or_o oeconomie_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v civil_a and_o proceed_v from_o civil_a authority_n and_o may_v be_v enlarge_v diminish_v alter_v yea_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o all_o obedience_n which_o child_n now_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o parent_n be_v civil_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o as_o molina_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n 228._o molina_n tract_n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la disp_n 237._o glossa_fw-la §_o ius_o autem_fw
set_v it_o down_o 2_o septimò_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la author_n etc._n etc._n seventhly_a this_o author_n proove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o that_o all_o people_n ever_o hold_v religion_n in_o the_o high_a price_n or_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o policy_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v power_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o death_n or_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n grant_v they_o such_o a_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n sva_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la the_o which_o cicero_n who_o this_o author_n cit_v do_v most_o manifest_o confirm_v say_v that_o it_o be_v divine_o invent_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a command_n both_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o author_n only_o confirm_v by_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o this_o my_o answer_n make_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o other_o reply_n then_o that_o which_o i_o do_v full_o satisfy_v above_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n verbatim_o but_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o brag_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n that_o i_o have_v conceal_v and_o dissemble_v his_o strong_a argument_n observe_v therefore_o well_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v say_v he_o 2.3_o he_o ip_n 129._o nu_fw-la 2.3_o well_o note_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o will_v easy_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o cicero_n his_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n with_o death_n or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v my_o inference_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a 4_o so_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o custom_n proceed_v from_o their_o municipal_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereon_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a because_o their_o municipal_a law_n in_o that_o point_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o law_n for_o although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v in_o which_o respect_n they_o both_o might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o other_o nation_n do_v which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o their_o end_n whereupon_o necessary_o follow_v the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o civil_a or_o political_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o all_o this_o i_o explicate_v further_o in_o my_o supplement_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o whereby_o first_o of_o all_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o second_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o pretty_a circle_n he_o make_v and_o how_o cunning_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o for_o in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o pagan_a priest_n to_o punish_v temporal_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o here_o he_o proove_v that_o this_o their_o authority_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o argue_v he_o proove_v in_o very_a deed_n idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o very_a same_o 6_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o he_o say_v here_o be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o will_v also_o reduce_v into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n what_o i_o answer_v there_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v thereby_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o way_n satisfy_v albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v give_v a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o brief_a admonition_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o nature_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n although_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n teach_v or_o prescribe_v some_o thing_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o every_o law_n be_v take_v proper_o do_v intrinsical_o include_v some_o precept_n or_o commandment_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o now_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n not_o only_o as_o it_o command_v or_o forbid_v but_o also_o as_o it_o give_v grant_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n grant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o that_o every_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n which_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a or_o belong_v to_o any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o right_n which_o every_o man_n have_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o good_n although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o invader_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n likewise_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o every_o member_n thereof_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o man_n in_o one_o civil_a society_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v teach_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o 7_o now_o to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o the_o inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o cicero_n and_o the_o example_n by_o he_o allege_v first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o policy_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v in_o perfection_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n
some_o special_a law_n may_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n for_o as_o in_o one_o city_n or_o province_n a_o custom_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o law_n so_o also_o in_o the_o university_n of_o mankind_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v by_o custom_n be_v introduce_v and_o especial_o for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o law_n be_v both_o few_o and_o also_o very_o near_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v from_o it_o a_o very_a easy_a inference_n and_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o nature_n itself_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evident_a inference_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n altogether_o necessary_a to_o moral_a honesty_n or_o virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o all_o man_n 20_o wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o author_n do_v consist_v in_o these_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v or_o grant_v something_n but_o also_o command_n and_o forbid_v by_o bind_v under_o sin_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n will_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o law_n neither_o shall_v a_o law_n in_o general_a be_v take_v proper_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n which_o intrinsical_o include_v some_o precept_n be_v well_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n 4._o vasque_n disp_n 157._o cap._n 4._o in_o fine_a thom._n prim_fw-la secun_fw-la q._n 95._o be_v 4._o and_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o yet_o vasquez_n himself_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v by_o s._n thomas_n right_o number_v among_o humane_a law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o naure_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v permit_v and_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v grant_v or_o permit_v but_o not_o command_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o conserve_v his_o proper_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o permit_v or_o grant_v neither_o ought_v it_o by_o this_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o law_n moreover_o if_o a_o permissive_a or_o concessive_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n why_o may_v not_o also_o a_o preceptive_a or_o command_a law_n although_o it_o suppose_v civil_a society_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o nation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o from_o civil_a society_n and_o from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o nation_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v arise_v a_o natural_a obligation_n as_o for_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n for_o marry_a person_n to_o observe_v conjugal_a duty_n for_o servant_n in_o general_a to_o serve_v their_o master_n seq_fw-la master_n but_o see_v above_o cha_n 6._o nu_fw-la 23._o &_o nu_fw-la 93._o &_o seq_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o by_o private_a authority_n the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n or_o grant_v of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o many_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v suppose_v some_o civil_a society_n 21_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o divine_n do_v not_o speak_v common_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o divine_n do_v common_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v by_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o call_v that_o which_o nature_n itself_o or_o the_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n without_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n do_v make_v and_o ordain_v but_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o law_n or_o right_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o brute_n beast_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o law_n which_o all_o man_n and_o only_a man_n do_v use_v although-otherwise_a it_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la where_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n have_v teach_v all_o sensible_a creature_n and_o be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o man_n but_o common_a also_o to_o beast_n fish_n and_o bird_n as_o carnal_a copulation_n get_v of_o child_n and_o bring_v of_o they_o up_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o all_o nation_n do_v use_v and_o which_o be_v common_a only_o to_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o obey_v our_o parent_n and_o country_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o therefore_o as_o very_o well_o observe_v paradulphus_n prateius_n cite_v by_o salas_n 4._o salas_n disp_n 2._o seq_n 4._o unless_o one_o diligent_o observe_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o man_n of_o error_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o lawyer_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o true_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v very_o well_o distinguish_v these_o two_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bartholus_fw-la to_o avoid_v this_o confusion_n do_v distinguish_v two_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o one_o he_o call_v ius_n primarium_fw-la the_o first_o or_o principal_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v that_o law_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o nation_n be_v introduce_v by_o natural_a reason_n without_o any_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o he_o call_v ius_n secundarium_fw-la the_o less_o principal_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v use_v by_o their_o own_o decree_n or_o constitution_n 22_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v take_v most_o proper_o and_o rigorous_o be_v both_o a_o positive_a law_n as_o many_o doctor_n cite_v by_o salas_n do_v hold_v that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o law_n make_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n 3._o salas_n disp_n 2._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o both_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v clear_o easy_o &_o direct_o deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v civil_a confirm_v institut_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n gent._n &_o civil_a who_o make_v this_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o whatsoever_o every_o particular_a people_n or_o nation_n do_v enact_v or_o ordain_v that_o be_v call_v the_o civil_a law_n as_o be_v a_o law_n proper_a to_o that_o city_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o custom_n and_o humane_a necessity_n so_o require_v the_o nation_n of_o man_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o certain_a law_n and_o true_o if_o those_o law_n be_v natural_a they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o nature_n itself_o or_o by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v use_v it_o observe_v it_o receive_v or_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v use_v observe_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o as_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enacter_n thereof_o 23_o so_o that_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v take_v their_o name_n or_o denomination_n from_o the_o author_n or_o maker_n thereof_o so_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o nation_n make_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n for_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o make_v one_o community_n of_o mankind_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o every_o city_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v every_o member_n thereof_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o that_o
city_n and_o every_o kingdom_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v intention_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o tradition_n &_o they_o may_v sufficient_o declare_v their_o intention_n by_o word_n custom_n or_o other_o sign_n especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o few_o number_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o mutual_a love_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o will_n or_o intention_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o this_o law_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o humane_a will_n and_o not_o in_o any_o necessary_a prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o one_o city_n or_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n not_o only_o for_o that_o nation_n do_v use_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v here_o insinuate_v for_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o receive_v admit_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o it_o have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v themselves_o as_o from_o the_o author_n maker_n and_o enacter_n thereof_o 24_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o essential_o albeit_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o many_o thing_n 20._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o 20._o as_o suarez_n do_v declare_v at_o large_a for_o first_o they_o agree_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o man_n if_o we_o only_o regard_v the_o word_n or_o name_n second_o they_o agree_v that_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n have_v regular_o place_n only_o among_o man_n so_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n either_o altogether_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o sometime_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v dispose_v in_o a_o matter_n common_a to_o brute_n beast_n as_o in_o permit_v fornication_n or_o the_o carnal_a company_n with_o sundry_a person_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o beast_n and_o therefore_o many_o example_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o condition_n as_o religion_n towards_o god_n honour_n to_o parent_n piety_n towards_o our_o country_n and_o such_o like_a do_v only_o in_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n and_o also_o grant_n concession_n and_o permission_n 25_o but_o they_o differ_v first_o and_o principal_o for_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v only_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n by_o some_o evident_a deduction_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o this_o necessity_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n and_o positive_a constitution_n of_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o negative_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o for_o this_o also_o be_v mere_o natural_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o act_n to_o be_v evil_a but_o do_v also_o make_v it_o evil_n neither_o do_v it_o forbid_v evil_a for_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v but_o by_o forbid_v the_o act_n it_o make_v it_o evil_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o universality_n and_o community_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o only_o through_o error_n &_o ignorance_n it_o be_v not_o keep_v by_o some_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o always_o but_o regular_o common_a to_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o nation_n as_o s._n isidore_n write_v 5._o isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymolog_fw-la ca._n 5._o whereupon_o without_o any_o error_n that_o law_n may_v in_o some_o place_n not_o be_v observe_v which_o by_o other_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 26_o three_o they_o differ_v in_o mutability_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v be_v so_o immutable_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o immutability_n do_v proceed_v from_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a immutability_n whereupon_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v mutable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n isâ—_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o simple_o absolute_o and_o intrinsical_o evil_a of_o themselves_o because_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n by_o any_o necessary_a or_o evident_a deduction_n but_o do_v only_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o humane_a consent_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o general_a custom_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n there_o may_v be_v make_v some_o alteration_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n 27_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o mutation_n do_v happen_v otherwise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v only_o common_a for_o that_o all_o or_o many_o nation_n do_v agree_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n and_o otherwise_o in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v common_a by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n as_o among_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a society_n and_o communication_n for_o the_o first_o law_n may_v be_v change_v by_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v intrinsical_o a_o civil_a law_n to_o speak_v so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n either_o for_o that_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o law_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o universality_n of_o such_o a_o law_n do_v arise_v but_o this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o peculiar_a determination_n and_o authority_n or_o custom_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o other_o commonwealth_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v change_v by_o that_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o commonwealth_n although_o other_o do_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o because_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v herself_o to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n any_o commonwealth_n may_v ordain_v that_o within_o herself_o common_a harlot_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v or_o that_o all_o unjust_a buy_n and_o selling_n in_o every_o excess_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v repeal_v and_o make_v void_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v money_n but_o other_o kind_n of_o exchanging_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o profit_n to_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n they_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o be_v do_v 28_o but_o in_o the_o other_o law_n of_o nation_n it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n because_o it_o do_v respect_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o it_o can_v be_v abolish_v nevertheless_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v if_o all_o nation_n shall_v consent_v or_o if_o the_o contrary_a custom_n shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o although_o this_o
manifest_a which_o be_v most_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o premise_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n be_v weaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertain_a testimony_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o decree_n without_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o because_o he_o that_o do_v do_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o he_o shall_v indeed_o deserve_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n thus_o canus_n 1._o canus_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 13_o last_o he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o corporal_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n which_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v tax_v of_o malapert_a temeritie_n and_o albeit_o fa._n suarez_n also_o do_v affirm_v 2._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 21._o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o pious_a and_o catholic_a man_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o define_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a tradition_n 1._o sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 43_o q._n 2._o be_v 1._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o opu_fw-la trac_fw-la 2._o the_o concept_n cap._n 1._o which_o may_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n but_o sotus_n say_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v most_o pious_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o cajetan_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n but_o probable_o and_o pious_o for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v he_o whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n but_o some_o thing_n as_o probable_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o common_a piety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v probable_o believe_v concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o her_o sanctification_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n 230._o abul_n in_o cap._n 22._o matth._n q._n 230._o and_o other_o such_o like_a abulensis_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v her_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a persuasion_n and_o do_v not_o convince_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n know_v right_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n assumption_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v manner_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o rash_o and_o unchristianly_a my_o adversary_n do_v charge_n i_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n before_o require_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o decree_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probable_a colour_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v forsooth_o take_v their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o rather_o wrest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o false_a supposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a decree_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 15_o second_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 178._o nu_fw-la 3._o i_o wish_v widdrington_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o it_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v and_o define_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o err_v because_o their_o decree_n concern_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n 16_o but_o first_o this_o man_n suppose_v that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o disproove_v the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n as_o i_o contend_v this_o decree_n if_o we_o may_v true_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o i_o say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o expound_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v beneath_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o thence_o no_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o some_o author_n from_o thence_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n 17_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n but_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o doctrine_n some_o author_n attribute_v to_o gerson_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o to_o determine_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v undetermine_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o fast_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n appoint_v holiday_n fasting-dai_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o receive_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v suppose_v for_o probable_a but_o not_o grant_v we_o may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o probable_o expound_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o
roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o â§_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n
and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n viii_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v second_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n three_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v chap_n ix_o first_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v three_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v chap._n x._o widdrington_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n affirm_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o inferior_a title_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v neither_o improbable_a nor_o absurd_a but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n xi_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v three_o m._n fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n xii_o an_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a second_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a penalty_n three_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v second_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n thrid_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v chap._n xiiii_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a second_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n three_o that_o proposition_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o yet_o seem_v uncertain_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o widdrington_n second_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o tax_v therein_o of_o fondness_n the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n also_o widdrington_n three_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o relate_v the_o say_a instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v plain_o discover_v chap._n xvi_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a ignorance_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v chap._n xvii_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v have_v to_o permit_v such_o submission_n be_v there_o declare_v widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n and_o irreverence_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v dear_a contreyman_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o coin_n or_o willing_o to_o utter_v and_o much_o more_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o counterfeit_a money_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o true_o no_o less_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o invent_v forge_n or_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n and_o position_n for_o true_a and_o infallible_a catholic_a faith_n but_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurce_a father_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n reform_v isay_n 19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o cap._n 20._o the_o reform_v for_o that_o thereby_o not_o only_o christian_a prince_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o scandalize_v and_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v much_o endanger_v and_o therefore_o no_o less_o thanks_o do_v they_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v discover_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v disclose_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n and_o the_o first_o coiner_n or_o
chapter_n 2_o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o his_o second_o accusation_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o m._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v disâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o â—ect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v otherwise_o colour_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n this_o be_v presuppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n canon_n and_o civil_a etc._n etc._n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v use_v herein_o two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o 7_o he_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7_o widdrington_n allege_v they_o true_o and_o do_v not_o falsify_v my_o text_n yet_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o my_o build_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v cite_v they_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la probare_fw-la contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o impugn_v my_o supposition_n as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o argument_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v those_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n of_o my_o supplement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o quotation_n thereof_o after_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o i_o have_v those_o word_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n only_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v favour_v and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o civil_a law_n acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n where_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n accossorium_n sequitur_fw-la principale_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a then_o i_o say_v i_o argue_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 56._o chapter_n nurse_n 66._o &_o 56._o now_o than_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o i_o two_o way_n the_o one_o in_o refer_v my_o supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o i_o treat_v whereas_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o my_o adversary_n shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n to_o deal_v so_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o impair_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o â—udicious_a reader_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o such_o fraudulent_a proceed_n for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n and_o nine_o number_n of_o his_o supplement_n 6_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o concern_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n but_o such_o clause_n only_o as_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o spiritual_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o do_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v mark_n well_o these_o word_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n first_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 7_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o now_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n he_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o he_o in_o refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o treat_v whereas_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o error_n of_o his_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v construe_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o attribute_n it_o only_o to_o his_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o any_o fraud_n in_o he_o but_o that_o my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v relate_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o from_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o from_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v scarce_o commit_v for_o mark_v my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o he_o m._n fitz._n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 66._o page_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o quotation_n he_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v
that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 8_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o i_o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o first_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o page_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v &c_n &c_n and_o betwixt_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o afterward_o and_o quote_v the_o 66._o page_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o because_o i_o quote_v only_o the_o place_n where_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n for_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o find_v it_o out_o unless_o he_o shall_v read_v 66._o page_n together_o and_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supposition_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v and_o those_o other_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n belike_o my_o adversary_n think_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraudulent_a proceed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n little_o imagine_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o scan_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterwards_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 6._o and_o his_o conclusion_n page_n 66._o but_o guile_n have_v herein_o beguile_v itself_o and_o while_o my_o adversary_n by_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n think_v to_o discredit_v i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o have_v clear_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 9_o the_o second_o fraud_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 6._o be_v for_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o my_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o my_o own_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v but_o suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deny_v therein_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o do_v suppose_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v when_o nevertheless_o 9_o nevertheless_o nu._n 9_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o supposition_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n require_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v diverse_a of_o those_o law_n that_o i_o deduce_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o particular_a thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 10_o but_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n at_o all_o in_o my_o word_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v and_o that_o rather_o that_o imputation_n of_o fraud_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n he_o confirm_v and_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o these_o two_o clause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v therein_o which_o his_o supposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n include_v in_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a i_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n gretzer_n â—_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 4._o sect_n â—_o and_o lessius_fw-la to_o be_v clear_o false_a and_o withal_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v of_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o his_o discourse_n may_v present_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a 11_o for_o albeit_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v not_o deny_v therein_o his_o position_n or_o copulative_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n it_o be_v require_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o false_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v false_a yet_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o misconstrue_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n imagine_v that_o i_o intend_v either_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o my_o whole_a disputation_n and_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v and_o answer_v many_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v this_o be_v suppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o same_o 12._o but_o my_o only_a intention_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v from_o my_o word_n that_o my_o adversary_n at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n he_o promise_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o exception_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v very_o sound_o confute_v consider_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o he_o bring_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o it_o must_v forsooth_o be_v suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o beside_o he_o conceal_v what_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v answer_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v his_o first_o answer_n and_o exception_n 24_o second_o say_v my_o adversary_n 14_o adversary_n nu._n 14_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n mind_n in_o this_o point_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o such_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o this_o author_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o end_n or_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o ordain_v it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n shall_v thereby_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o declare_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n protestation_n of_o his_o intention_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a seq_fw-la see_v these_o reason_n beneath_o nu_fw-la 33._o &_o seq_fw-la if_o we_o turn_v the_o case_n to_o a_o like_a oath_n of_o the_o pope_n part_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o catholic_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n can_v deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o shall_v withal_o protest_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o abjure_v or_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o profess_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v according_a to_o their_o ground_n that_o this_o protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n mind_n can_v not_o excuse_v the_o taker_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a authority_n because_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n so_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o deny_v the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o pope_n protestation_n of_o his_o meaning_n or_o intention_n can_v not_o in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n warrant_v the_o swearer_n from_o perjury_n 25_o and_o so_o say_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o his_o majesty_n public_a profession_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o content_n thereof_o or_o from_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o from_o his_o majesty_n belief_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n lawful_a which_o be_v otherways_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o consequent_o from_o perjury_n notwithstanding_o any_o protestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supreamacie_n it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la contraria_fw-la factis_fw-la a_o protestation_n contrary_n to_o his_o deed_n which_o the_o lawyer_n hold_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 26_o but_o first_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o but_o clear_o see_v howsoever_o here_o he_o be_v please_v to_o babble_n that_o i_o who_o as_o he_o scoff_o say_v be_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n not_o only_a can_v distinguish_v it_o be_v no_o such_o difficult_a point_n of_o wit_n or_o learning_n but_o also_o do_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o apology_n apologetical_a answer_n theological_a disputation_n and_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n in_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o the_o worker_n of_o the_o art_n and_o artificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n therein_o contain_v and_o of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o show_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o any_o law_n be_v ambiguous_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o require_v of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n a_o profession_n of_o that_o temporal_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n neither_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v contain_v any_o clause_n which_o by_o learned_a catholic_n be_v not_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o temporal_a &_o civil_a obedience_n 27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v exact_v concern_v his_o majesty_n power_n not_o to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n not_o to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o that_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o his_o majesty_n do_v challenge_v be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n necessary_o include_v in_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o one_o do_v consequent_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n deny_v the_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v do_v not_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n deny_v his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o his_o belief_n herein_o be_v not_o catholic_a or_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o some_o other_o catholic_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o to_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o until_o he_o bring_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o belief_n than_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v i_o will_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n excuse_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o majesty_n protestation_n repugnant_a to_o his_o deed_n nor_o his_o intention_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n 28._o second_o although_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v seem_v now_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o majesty_n intention_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n by_o ordain_v this_o oath_n may_v intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n a_o profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o not_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n nevertheless_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o affirm_v that_o his_o majesty_n intention_n opinion_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v therein_o which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v both_o by_o those_o word_n in_o his_o supplement_n before_o relate_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v 29._o avouch_v see_v his_o word_n beneath_o nu._n seq_n 29._o that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o
body_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n shall_v have_v effect_n be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v even_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o be_v a_o too_o too_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o bring_v actual_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n as_o i_o think_v can_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v all_o that_o power_n whereby_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v actual_o save_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n neither_o will_v my_o adversary_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n 12_o second_o that_o proposition_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o which_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a law_n be_v very_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o general_a word_n and_o without_o due_a limitation_n which_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o declare_v as_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o infinite_a example_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o maxim_n more_o at_o large_a and_o for_o the_o present_a this_o only_a shall_v suffice_v that_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a it_o will_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n shall_v also_o have_v temporal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o less_o which_o my_o adversary_n as_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o grant_v unless_o he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o canonist_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n 13_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o less_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o great_a either_o actual_o and_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v formal_o or_o virtual_o also_o the_o less_o as_o because_o a_o hundred_o crown_n be_v actual_o contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o four_o degree_n of_o heat_n be_v actual_o contain_v in_o eight_o and_o heat_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o light_n therefore_o from_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o rather_o may_v be_v call_v rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 80._o nature_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 35._o &_o 80._o plus_fw-fr semper_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o into_o to_o partem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la contineri_fw-la the_o great_a do_v always_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o less_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v right_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n can_v give_v a_o hundred_o crown_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v produce_v eight_o degree_n of_o heat_n can_v produce_v four_o and_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v power_n to_o produce_v light_n have_v also_o power_n to_o produce_v heat_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v virtual_o and_o supereminent_o contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_a in_o who_o all_o create_v power_n be_v virtual_o in_o a_o infinite_a and_o superexcellent_a manner_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v object_v say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o great_a 17._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 17._o ad_fw-la 17._o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v power_n in_o spirituall_n have_v also_o power_n in_o temporall_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subordain_v as_o because_o a_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a order_n or_o kind_n as_o because_o my_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o can_v also_o beget_v a_o dog_n or_o because_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v also_o absolve_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o money_n 14_o three_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o that_o proposition_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o do_v justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n which_o judge_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n call_v arbiter_n and_o accorder_n or_o reconciler_n for_o s._n paul_n foresee_v that_o some_o may_v easy_o object_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o those_o corinthian_n who_o be_v new_o become_v christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a ignorant_a and_o unnoble_a and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o secular_a controversy_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n he_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o which_o argument_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o but_o in_o this_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a power_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o to_o prevent_v therefore_o that_o objection_n s._n paul_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v especial_o as_o arbitratour_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n 15_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o benedictus_n justinianus_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v well_o declare_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o argue_v a_o maiori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a 6._o bewed_a justin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o for_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o least_o judgement_n if_o to_o your_o judgement_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a be_v you_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v and_o compose_v the_o least_o controversy_n and_o strife_n of_o your_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o photius_n relate_v by_o justinian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o strife_n and_o controversy_n which_o arise_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v say_v justinian_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o have_v charge_n of_o humane_a judgement_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o who_o may_v by_o right_a subject_n themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n may_v to_o arbitratour_n neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a say_v justinian_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o by_o other_o way_n he_o may_v
scandal_n but_o also_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o legal_a and_o moral_a justice_n by_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o by_o wrong_v their_o adversary_n in_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o small_a end_n of_o his_o suit_n 27_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v be_v not_o lawful_a and_o proper_a superior_n and_o judge_n but_o only_a arbaratour_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n whereon_o the_o declarative_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o ground_v and_o which_o scandal_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o cease_v this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o therefore_o just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n for_o in_o that_o case_n euang._n disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 29._o in_o euang._n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n the_o active_a scandal_n do_v cease_v and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o scandal_n it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n appear_v and_o so_o the_o scandal_n cease_v which_o will_v still_o remain_v by_o their_o appear_v if_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n for_o than_o they_o have_v also_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n not_o to_o forgo_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o christian_a superior_a and_o judge_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 28_o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 4._o pa._n 31_o 3_o reg._n 18._o that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o achab_n who_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n 1._o 4_o reg._n 1._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n extend_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n stroâ—ke_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n 6._o act._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n deprive_v elymas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 5._o act._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o torment_v for_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o apostle_n may_v no_o doubt_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n 29_o but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n shall_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o from_o a_o special_a command_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o to_o do_v other_o miracle_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v those_o example_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n 3._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 36._o abul_n in_o 3._o reg._n 18._o q._n 35_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ashab_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o by_o miracle_n cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o miracle_n either_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o foretell_v their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o also_o by_o miracle_n deprive_v elymas_n of_o his_o sight_n or_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a vex_v and_o torment_v which_o manner_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o of_o these_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o beneath_o 6._o beneath_o cap._n 6._o 30_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v no_o doubt_n these_o apostle_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n but_o first_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o add_v that_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o example_n of_o elymas_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o may_v have_v execute_v not_o only_o upon_o christian_n but_o also_o upon_o infidel_n beside_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reduce_v those_o example_n to_o a_o dialecticall_a form_n of_o argue_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a not_o to_o use_v those_o his_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a word_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a pastoral_n power_n can_v do_v the_o like_a as_o that_o because_o elias_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o cause_n fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o troop_n therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o all_o this_o say_v my_o adversary_n 5._o adversary_n nu._n 5._o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o public_a penitent_n as_o to_o attend_v to_o continual_a fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o tertull._n the_o penitent_a ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n same_o cap._n 28._o and_o to_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v chastise_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n much_o more_o may_v she_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n touch_n &_o namely_o plato_n diony_n plato_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la diony_n who_o therefore_o advise_v a_o lawmaker_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o law_n that_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o fortune_n be_v seek_v and_o possess_v in_o due_a and_o ordinate_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n esteem_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o mind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o other_o 32_o but_o first_o i_o do_v
willing_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o their_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o and_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n college_n hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o divine_n claâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la errante_fw-la the_o key_n not_o err_v for_o if_o such_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v without_o discretion_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n shall_v err_v and_o will_v not_o have_v force_n to_o bind_v second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n betwixt_o spiritual_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o worthy_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n bodily_a life_n health_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a bodily_a contentment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v with_o due_a order_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o 33_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v my_o adversary_n 5.6_o adversary_n pag._n 33._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_n that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o a_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o 〈…〉_o body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o this_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o only_o corporal_a chastisement_n by_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o pecuniaris_fw-la mulcto_fw-la and_o penalty_n therefore_o upon_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v chastise_v by_o he_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereto_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n 60._o isa_n 60._o and_o empire_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v prove_v also_o after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 34_o but_o first_o touch_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o inference_n or_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n but_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a albeit_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n inference_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 42._o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n accessorium_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequi_fw-la congruit_fw-la principalis_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o rule_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o affirm_v be_v take_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 138._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la 138._o cum_fw-la principalis_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v not_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n must_v be_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v so_o many_o exception_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o lawyer_n as_o neither_o what_o be_v universal_o mean_v by_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o principal_a and_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a 35_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v take_v adjoine_v that_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o rule_n itself_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a but_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o congruity_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o judge_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v this_o rule_n in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v no_o special_a reason_v meaning_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v etc._n observe_v leg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la praedijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o principal_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a 36_o second_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o my_o adversary_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n and_o have_v it_o force_n and_o strength_n only_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a or_o canon_n law_n have_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v that_o rule_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ground_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o first_o as_o common_o the_o lawyer_n do_v and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v accessory_a as_o a_o saddle_n and_o bridle_n be_v to_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o sell_v a_o horse_n do_v not_o consequent_o sell_v the_o bridle_n and_o faddle_n and_o something_n which_o be_v not_o accessory_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o dowry_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o marriage_n be_v make_v accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n have_v right_o to_o a_o dowry_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o give_v a_o dowry_n if_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v purposely_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o sometime_o that_o rule_n do_v fail_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o my_o adversary_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v the_o first_o he_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o can_v no_o forcible_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o
aforesaid_a rule_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o dispose_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o over_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n both_o for_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a and_o especial_o as_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n long_o before_o that_o rule_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v ordain_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o give_v any_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n neither_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o any_o rule_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n 37_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o abstract_n from_o all_o humane_a law_n yet_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v always_o true_a i_o say_v always_o true_a for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a there_o can_v no_o invincible_a argument_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o rule_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o accessary_n or_o who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o accessary_a then_o this_o rule_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o logic_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o topike_a place_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v the_o place_n of_o antecedent_n and_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o dialecticall_a axiom_n posito_fw-la antecedenti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poni_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v the_o consequent_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v or_o follow_v or_o if_o we_o call_v the_o antecedent_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a be_v put_v the_o accessary_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o accessory_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a 38_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o can_v bridle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n for_o that_o horse_n can_v consist_v without_o bridle_n neither_o can_v any_o separable_a accident_n to_o use_v the_o logician_n term_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o neither_o music_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o any_o of_o these_o art_n neither_o can_v the_o mortal_a body_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o honour_n dignity_n riches_n earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n liberty_n and_o other_o bodily_a contentment_n be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v accessary_a in_o any_o man_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o his_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o any_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o have_v spiritual_a and_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o without_o any_o worldly_a riches_n or_o preferment_n and_o without_o any_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o former_a inferior_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v accessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o other_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o principal_a thing_n 39_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o consequent_o power_n to_o command_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o chastise_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o just_a command_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o comprehend_v in_o spiritual_a government_n and_o because_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v accessory_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a therefore_o from_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v a_o good_a argument_n suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a not_o for_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n except_o only_o in_o worth_n and_o nobility_n or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o accessory_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o principal_a take_v accessory_a and_o principal_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o for_o that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n and_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n 40_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o command_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a action_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o act_n office_n dignity_n mean_n and_o end_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o consequent_o independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o they_o can_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o each_o either_o and_o as_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n so_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o temporal_a prince_n and_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v by_o spiritual_a power_n spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n and_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o punishment_n bind_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o also_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o temporal_a power_n temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o punishment_n to_o bring_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o be_v 41_o wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v last_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n may_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o command_n enjoin_v they_o temporal_a penalty_n or_o punishment_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o other_o great_a spiritual_a good_a this_o be_v
very_o true_a and_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o too_o too_o often_o and_o this_o only_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v here_o repeat_v out_o of_o his_o supplement_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6._o nu._n 6._o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o to_o command_v christian_n that_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o their_o ability_n do_v extend_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n which_o my_o adversary_n by_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o supplement_n have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o confirm_v and_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a authority_n or_o demonstration_n be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v in_o his_o supplement_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v 42_o thus_o do_v i_o discourse_v say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 7_o and_o argue_v in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v perceive_v first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o accessory_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o accessary_n be_v the_o body_n good_n and_o all_o temporal_a state_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o god_n glory_n 43_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n may_v perceive_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a good_n the_o accessory_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v yet_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n temporal_a good_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a principal_a and_o accessory_n be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n nor_o corporal_a good_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n save_v without_o have_v any_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n yea_o rather_o they_o do_v hinder_v then_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 19_o word_n matth._n 19_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o 6._o they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o desire_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 14._o tribulation_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o principal_a and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o accessary_n for_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o maxim_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v beneath_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v in_o general_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v once_o know_v we_o may_v the_o better_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v whether_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o principal_a and_o all_o other_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n for_o accessary_a in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v explain_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a all_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v neglect_v to_o declare_v 45_o second_o widdrington_n may_v see_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 8_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o my_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o it_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o accessory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v ordain_v 46_o and_o he_o also_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n his_o consequence_n be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a must_v also_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o call_v the_o accessory_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o see_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n glorify_v without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a as_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o consequence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o principal_a but_o also_o temporal_a thing_n which_o power_n be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o so_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a therefore_o from_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o logician_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o
the_o necessary_a good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n 36_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n or_o fact_n or_o pope_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v or_o any_o such_o like_a sufficient_o prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o change_v transfer_v give_v or_o take_v away_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n irene_n name_n pag._n 47._o nu_fw-la 13_o egmarth_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n annales_n francof_o anno_o 801._o paul_n diacon_n lib._n 23._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o annal_n cedrenus_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n &_o irene_n say_v my_o adversary_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n etc._n etc._n 37_o but_o to_o this_o example_n i_o do_v full_o and_o clecre_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 414._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n suffrage_n ordinance_n decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o clerk_n and_o laikes_n with_o the_o tacit_a consent_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v among_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a or_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o he_o as_o pope_n receive_v from_o christ_n cause_n that_o translation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n consent_n solicit_v procurement_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n chief_o set_v forward_o that_o translation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o writer_n to_o have_v transfer_v that_o empire_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n procurer_n and_o approover_n thereof_o 38_o and_o this_o i_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v say_v he_o 8._o he_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v luke_n paul_n and_o seneca_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o three_o witness_n affirm_v then_o to_o a_o thousand_o saying_n nothing_o so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thirty_o two_o author_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o three_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n author_n but_o also_o many_o more_o who_o i_o cite_v there_o do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n decree_n ordinance_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v to_o that_o translation_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o who_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n see_v apologie_n 427._o &_o seq_fw-la 39_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o and_o insufficient_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v shift_v of_o this_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o text_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v confute_v they_o yet_o here_o he_o relate_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o altogether_o conceal_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o apology_n wherein_o both_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o many_o other_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o only_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o dilemma_n which_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o must_v either_o approve_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n or_o else_o clear_o contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n wherefore_o although_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v this_o title_n of_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v yet_o he_o neither_o examine_v my_o answer_n to_o that_o fact_n of_o leo_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o at_o all_o albeit_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o repli_v 598._o repli_v schulck_n in_o apol._n cap._n â—_o pag._n 597._o 598._o 40_o and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v three_o book_n of_o a_o just_a bigness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o do_v seem_v can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o only_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n either_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a or_o feign_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v feign_a he_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o humane_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o do_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v unjust_o first_o he_o will_v contradict_v almost_o all_o catholic_a writer_n for_o only_o the_o magdeburgian_n heretic_n do_v blame_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v wrong_v all_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n last_o he_o will_v reprehend_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v hitherto_o honour_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o also_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o with_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 390._o chapter_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 390._o have_v acknowledge_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n 41_o but_o if_o widdrington_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v just_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v or_o also_o request_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n assent_v and_o crown_v and_o blessing_n the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v and_o request_v it_o he_o will_v agree_v both_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o
he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n can_v judge_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n nevertheless_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v his_o empire_n and_o people_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n any_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o emperor_n or_o to_o change_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n for_o that_o then_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o also_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o principle_n 45_o wherefore_o when_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o case_n deny_v civil_a obedience_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o once_o they_o have_v have_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o can_v not_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v once_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n he_o do_v great_o wrong_v i_o and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a can_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n judge_n or_o depose_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o his_o will_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o judge_v his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o some_o case_n judge_v the_o pope_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o pope_n 46_o that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o i_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n write_v and_o diverse_a other_o author_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o michael_n coccinius_n do_v insinuate_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n pipine_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n martellus_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o west_n empire_n only_o in_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o also_o any_o other_o be_v by_o the_o longobard_n unjust_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o empire_n have_v justice_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n have_v the_o west-empire_n in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o govern_v therein_o only_o in_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a chronicle_n the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o western_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o now_o relate_v full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o can_v loose_v by_o no_o custom_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o they_o connaturall_a and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o in_o name_n to_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vacant_a or_o without_o a_o emperor_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o apology_n 438._o apology_n nu._n 438._o 47_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o people_n for_o forsake_a and_o abandon_v and_o give_v at_o leastwise_o their_o tacit_a consent_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o empeperour_n at_o leastwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o do_v never_o repugn_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o although_o perchance_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n yea_o and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v when_o the_o empress_n irene_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v call_v and_o crow_v emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n she_o do_v not_o only_o gainsay_v but_o also_o she_o will_v have_v marry_v charles_n and_o have_v do_v if_o certain_a perfidious_a eunuch_n have_v not_o hinder_v she_o as_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n afterward_o irene_n be_v dead_a nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v succeed_v she_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n as_o to_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o this_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 803._o and_o a_o little_a after_o nicephorus_n be_v dead_a michael_n succeed_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n who_o likewise_o do_v public_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 810._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o translation_n nor_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o imperial_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n 48_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n for_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o another_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n but_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n 462._o place_n nu._n 462._o do_v call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v empire_n but_o no_o author_n not_o so_o much_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v the_o empire_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n 49_o second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o than_o only_a request_n applaud_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o translation_n to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o silence_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n see_v now_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n will_v be_v pharisaical_a sinful_a and_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o hoodwink_v with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o their_o obedience_n to_o man_n may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v always_o remember_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n chap._n four_o wherein_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a all_o that_o mr_n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v above_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n full_o and_o verbatim_o already_o confute_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n v._n wherein_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n because_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v scrape_v here_o together_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a have_v ever_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o may_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o not_o only_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n or_o section_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v treat_v especial_o of_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v confute_v those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v old_a testament_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o i_o will_v examine_v those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n i._o wherein_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n also_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o supplement_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o fraudulent_a in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o pith_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v trifle_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n go_v forward_a no_o less_o impertinent_o in_o these_o word_n quarto_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o if_o a_o man_n do_v attentive_o read_v over_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n he_o shall_v most_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a so_o widdrington_n 2_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v though_o not_o to_o punish_v temporal_o meaning_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o also_o confess_v before_o 2._o before_o sâ—e_v before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o no_o way_n temporal_o wherein_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o he_o grant_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o of_o his_o grant_n will_v easy_o follow_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o denial_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o signify_v before_o 10._o before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1.2.9_o &_o 10._o and_o will_v show_v more_o ample_o 10._o ample_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 14_o 15_o &_o seq_n see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o when_o i_o shall_v have_v first_o examine_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v debate_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o say_v thus_o 3_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o write_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o christian_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 4_o but_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o have_v trifle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o how_o improbable_o he_o have_v prove_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v improbable_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v confute_v it_o by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n as_o he_o vain_o brag_v you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v my_o answer_n as_o improbable_a wherein_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pretend_v forsooth_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 5_o first_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o either_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o convince_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v effectual_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o supreme_a
people_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o prince_n 50_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o inference_n for_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o absolute_a prince_n in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o king_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inferior_a to_o their_o king_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o reg._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o people_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o nation_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v king_n david_n 143._o david_n psal_n 143._o who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o excellency_n nobility_n or_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v here_o to_o make_v manifest_a this_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o manifest_a proof_n to_o convince_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o insufficient_a be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o that_o the_o israelite_n demand_v of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 51_o but_o first_o of_o all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n but_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n do_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n and_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v afterward_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n and_o course_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o turn_v the_o same_o upside_o down_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n avouch_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n absurd_o to_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n change_v or_o diminish_v or_o that_o the_o same_o superiority_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v above_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n faign_v absurd_a opinion_n to_o have_v occasion_n to_o impugn_v they_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o diminish_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o it_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n be_v only_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o temporal_a government_n to_o be_v simple_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a whereas_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o 52_o for_o albeit_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o judge_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n neither_o have_v they_o speak_v proper_o true_a regal_a dominion_n and_o authority_n as_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o ca._n 8._o judic._n do_v well_o observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o israel_n their_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o regal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 5._o in_o prolog_n d._n hicron_n in_o librum_fw-la josue_n &_o q._n 7._o &_o 12._o in_o prologue_n lib._n judic._n do_v also_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n both_o in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v most_o ample_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o be_v only_o industrious_a man_n for_o war_n and_o for_o give_v counsel_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v free_o when_o they_o do_v see_v that_o they_o command_v or_o counsel_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lord_n or_o do_v they_o rule_v reign_n or_o have_v proper_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o do_v only_o govern_v or_o judge_v because_o lord_n or_o they_o that_o reign_n and_o have_v proper_a dominion_n or_o signiory_n be_v those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v king_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o judge_n may_v only_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o judge_n be_v but_o little_a 53_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o free_o by_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saviour_n and_o although_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n the_o people_n have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o remain_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n for_o as_o be_v write_v judic._n 3_o god_n raise_v they_o a_o saviour_n call_v aod_a i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o people_n they_o receive_v a_o limit_a power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v make_v judge_n because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o people_n so_o be_v barac_n for_o the_o prophetess_n debbora_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n judic._n 4._o and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n see_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o barac_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v concern_v gedeon_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_a judic._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o victorious_o finish_v the_o war_n the_o israelite_n take_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n neither_o will_v they_o only_o have_v make_v he_o their_o judge_n but_o also_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o 54_o other_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o these_o calamity_n and_o want_v a_o saviour_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o certain_a man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v courageous_a wise_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o war_n who_o the_o israelite_n see_v do_v take_v
raise_v 58_o another_o slander_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a do_v this_o doctor_n unconscionable_o impose_v upon_o i_o in_o his_o word_n immediate_o follow_v near_o also_o or_o adjoin_v to_o his_o say_v this_o doctor_n 563._o doctor_n pag._n 563._o be_v that_o which_o widdrington_n teach_v in_o the_o number_n 460._o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o subject_a might_n and_o real_o do_v with_o the_o tacit_a ere_fw-we express_v consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n lawful_o and_o with_o validity_n take_v away_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o how_o little_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v then_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o power_n have_v they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n from_o this_o therefore_o it_o do_v evident_o and_o necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o subject_n with_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v consent_n of_o one_o city_n that_o also_o which_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n may_v deprive_v his_o true_a lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n either_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o part_n whereby_o true_o be_v open_v a_o most_o broad_a way_n to_o sedition_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n and_o revolting_n 59_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o marvel_v how_o this_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o degree_n a_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o function_n a_o priest_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n such_o palpable_a untrueth_n and_o so_o foul_o gross_o and_o shameful_o to_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o in_o most_o place_n he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o my_o express_a word_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o here_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v present_o perceive_v his_o corrupt_a deal_n he_o clean_o omit_v to_o set_v they_o down_o for_o almost_o 40._o page_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o number_n 413._o to_o 463._o wherein_o i_o ample_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n translate_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o other_o observation_n concern_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n in_o depose_v emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o author_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a that_o favour_n the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n all_o which_o this_o doctor_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o prove_v there_o most_o clear_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a author_n first_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n bring_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v contradict_v the_o same_o and_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n subject_a to_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v then_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a province_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o may_v choose_v what_o emperor_n they_o please_v according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n express_a doctrine_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v 60_o consider_v therefore_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o conscience_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o my_o opinion_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o subject_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v lawful_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o transfer_v it_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follew_v say_v he_o that_o every_o subject_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o city_n yea_o and_o of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v no_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o king_n may_v deprive_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n either_o of_o his_o whole_a dominion_n or_o of_o part_n thereof_o for_o i_o never_o affirm_v either_o that_o he_o pope_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o have_v the_o roman_a empire_n for_o abandon_a and_o forsake_v or_o that_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n be_v subject_a and_o as_o subject_a much_o less_o one_o city_n or_o province_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n to_o judge_v he_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n itself_o in_o case_n it_o have_v no_o prince_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o supreme_a itself_o and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o that_o people_n subject_n as_o this_o doctor_n faign_v have_v power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n as_o he_o also_o shameful_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o that_o case_n have_v no_o king_n but_o to_o choose_v to_o they_o a_o king_n or_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n or_o government_n from_o a_o monarchy_n to_o democratic_n aristocratic_n or_o mix_v and_o this_o i_o affirm_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o avouch_v when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o common_a wealth_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o superior_a over_o they_o and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o man_n transfer_v it_o from_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o one_o only_a or_o to_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristosratic_n or_o democratic_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n 61_o neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o probability_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a imperial_a city_n and_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o right_a a_o great_a sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o own_o emperor_n albeit_o the_o army_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la common_o choose_v he_o to_o which_o election_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v either_o willing_o or_o for_o fear_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n either_o express_v or_o tacit_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a province_n have_v fell_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o choose_v to_o they_o a_o emperor_n suppose_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n but_o that_o one_o only_a subject_n or_o one_o city_n which_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n itself_o may_v lawful_o and_o right_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v neither_o condemn_v nor_o hear_v nor_o accuse_v yea_o may_n lawful_o condemn_v he_o although_o he_o be_v hear_v or_o accuse_v i_o never_o affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o joiada_n do_v either_o in_o depose_v or_o kill_v athalia_fw-la this_o i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v neither_o can_v any_o catholic_a deny_v the_o same_o without_o note_n of_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a a_o most_o scandalous_a and_o a_o most_o seditious_a doctrine_n 62_o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a king_n â—nd_v subject_n what_o censure_n those_o last_o word_n of_o this_o doctor_n do_v deserve_v also_o that_o every_o faithful_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o joiada_n do_v in_o kilâ—ing_n athalia_fw-la bellarmlne_n never_o teach_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n all_o catholic_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o and_o among_o they_o without_o doubt_n bellarmine_n i_o omit_v to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a what_o title_n charlesâ—he_v â—he_z great_a have_v either_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n to_o the_o western_a empire_n before_o this_o translation_n and_o what_o real_a â—ower_n authority_n and_o dominion_n this_o translation_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n pipin_n have_v before_o
conquer_v all_o italy_n â—and_v before_o this_o translation_n his_o son_n pipin_n be_v create_v king_n of_o italy_n other_o italy_n sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 774._o and_o other_o â—nd_v he_o himself_o patritius_fw-la romanorum_fw-la which_o other_o which_o otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la ann_n 781._o and_o other_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himâ—elfe_n confess_v 12._o confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n cap._n 9_o lupold_n babeng_n lib._n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la regn_n &_o imperij_fw-la rom._n cap._n 12._o be_v the_o next_o dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o will_v i_o now_o dispute_v what_o real_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o absolute_a king_n concern_v their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o at_o this_o present_a that_o suppose_v with_o card._n bellarmine_n this_o translation_n to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o titular_a but_o also_o â—_o real_a effect_n whereof_o lupoldus_n of_o bamberbeg_n do_v particular_o treat_v if_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o translation_n to_o have_v all_o it_o force_v â—nd_a validity_n from_o the_o pope_n authority_n alone_o and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o romaneâ—eople_n â—eople_z or_o common_a wealth_n he_o call_v in_o question_n the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o make_v it_o â—o_o be_v ground_v upon_o no_o so_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o signify_v beâ—ore_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 48._o see_v also_o that_o chapter_n num_fw-la 37._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o i_o treat_v more_o ample_o of_o this_o translation_n 63_o but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o joiada_n from_o whence_o with_o â—his_n doctor_n i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n joiada_n say_v this_o doctor_n 565._o doctor_n pag._n 565._o to_o â—ave_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v through_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o without_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a power_n widdrington_n affirm_v we_o deny_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o head_n we_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n joiada_n say_v â—he_n scripture_n 4._o reg._n 11._o command_v they_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n â—aying_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o forthwith_o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o and_o again_o joiada_n command_v the_o centurion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n and_o say_v to_o they_o lead_v â—er_o athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v she_o let_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n see_v also_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 23._o 64_o but_o still_o this_o doctor_n persi_v in_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n for_o i_o never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a or_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o all_o that_o joiada_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o put_v the_o true_a heir_n and_o rightful_a king_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n or_o concern_v the_o put_n athalia_fw-la to_o death_n do_v not_o argue_v in_o joiada_n either_o any_o true_a authority_n to_o create_v a_o king_n denovo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o right_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o any_o proper_a authority_n due_a only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o which_o may_v not_o also_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o that_o which_o joiada_n do_v concern_v the_o kill_n of_o athalia_fw-la he_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o what_o he_o do_v concern_v her_o depose_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n uncle_n the_o king_n protector_n his_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o centurion_n prince_n and_o people_n to_o put_v king_n joas_n in_o possession_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o athalia_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n give_v commandment_n to_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n how_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o either_o towards_o athalia_fw-la or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o king_n defence_n 65_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n may_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n command_v the_o soldier_n that_o athalia_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n lest_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o her_o blood_n but_o absolute_o to_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v none_o can_v do_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o he_o only_o upon_o who_o the_o weal_n public_a common_a justice_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o depend_v who_o only_o be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o civil_a power_n all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o i_o never_o mean_v that_o joiada_n do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v without_o any_o true_a lawful_a and_o proper_a authority_n as_o proper_a be_v oppose_v to_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o by_o any_o proper_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o which_o sense_n proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v concern_v joas_n and_o athalia_fw-la by_o that_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o wit_n to_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o who_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n 66_o for_o two_o principal_a thing_n joiada_n do_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o preserve_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o who_o he_o know_v certain_o so_o to_o be_v from_o be_v murder_v by_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o keep_v he_o secret_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o six_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n he_o do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o aathalia_n have_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o this_o every_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n do_v give_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o joiada_n command_v athalia_fw-la to_o be_v slay_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o public_a rebellion_n against_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o now_o crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n a_o conspiracy_n a_o conspiracy_n treason_n treason_n and_o the_o authority_n also_o to_o command_v this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o most_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n 67_o this_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v 567._o affirm_v pag._n 567._o not_o to_o be_v incredible_a because_o it_o happen_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a king_n neither_o will_v this_o say_v he_o hurt_n bellarmine_n opinion_n for_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o contend_v that_o heretical_a king_n ought_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n
with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n may_v by_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a health_n and_o therefore_o if_o from_o this_o that_o leper_n ought_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o remain_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n until_o they_o be_v heal_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n for_o that_o time_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o marvel_n that_o consequent_o also_o the_o be_v for_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o among_o the_o learneder_n divine_n and_o of_o better_a note_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o apolog._n above_o nu._n 346._o apolog._n that_o the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o therefore_o this_o similitude_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v also_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o therefore_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v not_o forcible_a 126_o yea_o also_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v argue_v well_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n figure_v where_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testanment_n he_o proove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v also_o that_o power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o by_o this_o very_a same_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n or_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n heresy_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o figure_n for_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v for_o corporal_a leprosy_n but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n because_o the_o figure_n be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v as_o the_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v in_o that_o place_n affirm_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n some_o divine_n do_v not_o unapt_o gather_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a king_n and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n 127._o but_o that_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n add_v in_o the_o end_n out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o corporal_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heresy_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n he_o do_v not_o well_o deduce_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n neither_o do_v he_o entire_o and_o faithful_o produce_v his_o word_n for_o saint_n paul_n do_v only_o say_v in_o that_o place_n all_z these_o thing_n to_o wit_n those_o few_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v rehearse_v do_v chance_n to_o they_o in_o figure_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o place_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 128_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n d._n schulckenius_n 550._o schulckenius_n pag._n 550._o repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ozia_n be_v enforce_v to_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n seem_v to_o wrest_v this_o awry_o by_o the_o kingdom_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o the_o administration_n at_o the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n or_o regal_a authority_n but_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v awry_o or_o misinterprete_v that_o word_n kingdom_n for_o i_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o ozias_n do_v not_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o son_n his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o elso_n and_o right_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v indeed_o full_a authority_n to_o govern_v or_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o administratour_n protector_n guardian_n or_o if_o we_o may_v say_v so_o viceroy_n but_o no_o supreme_a or_o regal_a authority_n 129_o beside_o that_o say_v this_o doctor_n good_a divine_n cite_v above_o 346._o above_o nu._n 346._o by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n as_o paludanus_n richardus_fw-la s._n antoninus_n sotâ—s_n medina_n richeomus_n and_o two_o they_o be_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n word_n most_o famous_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a order_n with_o card._n bellarmine_n franciscus_n suarez_n and_o martinus_n becanus_n dâ—e_v teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o excommucation_n precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o thereby_o not_o deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o seignory_n but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n this_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o cannist_n that_o by_o excommunication_n man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o of_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a court_n actibus_fw-la forensibus_fw-la actibus_fw-la wherein_o the_o administraton_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n do_v consist_v 130_o for_o suarez_n do_v say_v and_o prove_v three_o thing_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n tom._n 5._o disput_fw-la 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o first_o that_o by_o excommunication_n external_a jurisdiction_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o all_o act_n which_o do_v appertain_v thereunto_o second_o that_o in_o subject_n do_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n be_v also_o swear_v after_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o by_o the_o chap._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o cap._n juratos_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o three_o that_o dominion_n and_o temporal_a good_n do_v not_o cease_v unless_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o as_o true_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o dignity_n wherefore_o see_v that_o our_o principal_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v impose_v upon_o catholke_n doctor_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o true_a 131_o but_o true_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctor_n can_v with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n impugn_v my_o answer_n but_o either_o by_o equivocate_a chap_a or_o change_v corrupt_a or_o misinterpret_v my_o word_n or_o meaning_n for_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o this_o doctor_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n do_v misinterpret_v be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o according_a to_o learned_a divine_n the_o deprive_v either_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n mark_v that_o word_n necessary_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o number_n 346_o to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o affirm_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o 1._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o desp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n assign_v by_o suarez_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n whereby_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o definition_n be_v take_v from_o saint_n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n christianus_n law_n 11._o q._n 3._o omnis_fw-la christianus_n who_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v remoove_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n 132_o from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o intrinsical_n and_o necessary_a
consequence_n do_v only_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o from_o that_o which_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n do_v follow_v the_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o consequent_o it_o do_v not_o ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o communicate_v in_o ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a or_o sacred_a thing_n do_v only_o make_v he_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 18._o saviour_n matth._n 18._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o publican_n but_o although_o heathen_n and_o publican_n can_v participate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a sacred_a or_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o any_o civil_a conversation_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o do_v not_o according_a to_o very_o learned_a divine_n among_o who_o i_o number_v suarez_n and_o becanus_n necessary_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o or_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n have_v not_o sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o effect_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o according_a to_o those_o property_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n and_o which_o be_v found_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n that_o be_v as_o suarez_n expound_v supra_fw-la expound_v vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o work_v the_o say_v civil_a effect_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o suarez_n and_o becanus_n a_o false_a doctrine_n for_o true_a 16._o becan_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la heretic_n seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 16._o for_o becanus_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n by_o that_o precise_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o deprive_v of_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o over_o their_o subject_n or_o over_o their_o temporal_a all_o good_n but_o that_o this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o distinct_a punishment_n and_o impose_v by_o a_o distinct_a law_n and_o suarez_n hold_v as_o this_o doctor_n confess_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o excommunication_n precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la do_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o temper_n all_o good_n of_o kingdom_n and_o signory_n and_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v consequent_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a communion_n administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o civil_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v allege_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-it shall_v deprive_v of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a dominion_n 134_o but_o suarez_n say_v this_o doctor_n do_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n teach_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o by_o excommunication_n do_v cease_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o act_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o subject_n the_o obligation_n of_o fidelity_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o that_o also_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n may_v cease_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n make_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_n and_o of_o all_o dignity_n 135_o but_o suarez_n do_v not_o teach_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o neither_o can_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n affirm_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n administration_n act_n obligation_n or_o communion_n do_v cease_v by_o excommunication_n precise_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n follow_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n for_o although_o suarez_n becanus_n and_o many_o other_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v teach_v that_o now_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la since_o the_o time_n especial_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o some_o pope_n have_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n this_o civil_a effect_n to_o wit_n to_o deprive_v not_o only_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o also_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v persuade_v but_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o i_o have_v show_v both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o else_o where_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o here_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o effect_n do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o by_o any_o nacessarie_a consequence_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o excommunication_n which_o according_a to_o suarez_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o which_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o not_o deprive_v of_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n administration_n or_o conversation_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a as_o i_o declare_v more_o ample_o in_o my_o latin_a appendix_n to_o suarez_n 4_o suarez_n par._n 2._o sec_fw-la 4_o where_o i_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o it_o have_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o which_o it_o have_v per_fw-la accedens_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v here_o again_o 136_o and_o first_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o excommunication_n per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a definition_n thereof_o set_v down_o also_o by_o suarez_n and_o ground_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n have_v only_o this_o effect_n to_o debar_v the_o person_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o from_o no_o civil_a dominion_n administration_n jurisdiction_n or_o conversation_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o that_o mayor_n and_o minor_a excommunication_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o their_o intrinsical_a definition_n distinguish_v in_o this_o that_o minor_a excommunication_n do_v exclude_v only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o mayor_n both_o from_o ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o civil_a communion_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v minor_a excommunication_n or_o a_o lesser_a excommunication_n for_o that_o it_o debar_v from_o a_o lesser_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n to_o with_o from_o sacrament_n only_o and_o it_o be_v call_v mayor_n excommunication_n or_o a_o great_a excommunication_n for_o that_o it_o debar_v from_o a_o great_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n to_o wit_n from_o sacrament_n suffrage_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a grace_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v partaker_n by_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o see_v that_o both_o excommunication_n do_v participate_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o definition_n debar_v the_o faithful_a only_o from_o this_o or_o that_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o particular_a because_o every_o species_n or_o particular_a must_v be_v contain_v sub_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o under_o the_o general_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o logician_n and_o not_o from_o civil_a communion_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la opposite_a to_o ecclesiastical_a 137_o and_o this_o be_v signify_v sufficient_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o excommunication_n as_o suarez_n affirm_v for_o a_o man_n be_v therefore_o call_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o be_v separate_v or_o exclude_v from_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o
saviour_n matth._n 18._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n thus_o suarez_n supra_fw-la suarez_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o heathen_n publican_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n unless_o some_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o infection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o eschew_v shall_v arise_v from_o such_o civil_a conversation_n as_o also_o becanus_n do_v express_o affirm_v 3._o affirm_v in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o see_v also_o abulensis_n q._n 50._o in_o cap._n 9_o matth._n 138_o moreover_o this_o also_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n there_o be_v two_o only_a common_a wealth_n kingdom_n or_o society_n distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n add_v not_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la we_o receive_v only_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n society_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o precise_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n only_o of_o temporal_a good_n 3._o greg._n tholos_n in_o syntagmat_n juris_fw-la lib._n 31._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o and_o benefit_n so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o only_a communion_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_a the_o other_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o two_o only_a excommunication_n in_o general_a as_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n and_o i_o also_o observe_v above_o 7._o above_o part._n 2._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a which_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o from_o sacrament_n suffrage_n or_o other_o sacred_a thing_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o exclude_v from_o civil_a communion_n which_o punishment_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n account_n imprisonment_n confining_n relegation_n deportation_n and_o banishment_n by_o which_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o certain_a company_n town_n city_n country_n or_o kingdom_n and_o as_o civil_a excommunication_n precise_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o debar_v a_o man_n from_o any_o spiritual_a good_a grace_n or_o communionâ—_n so_o neither_o spiritual_a excommunication_n precise_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v debar_v a_o man_n from_o any_o temporal_a good_a benefit_n or_o communion_n 139_o nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o intrinsical_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v only_o to_o debar_v one_o from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n yet_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v but_o not_o to_o inflict_v certain_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o person_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n or_o rather_o temporal_a effect_n and_o punishment_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o excommunication_n but_o this_o with_o all_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v principio_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 5._o disp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o in_o fine_a &_o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o principio_fw-la that_o when_o excommunication_n be_v say_v to_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o will_v of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o which_o she_o have_v right_a power_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v annect_v to_o excommunication_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n these_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v never_o so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n remain_v undecided_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a effect_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o second_o i_o show_v also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v and_o impose_v certain_a temporal_a punishment_n and_o so_o also_o to_o annexe_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o notorious_a malefactor_n not_o to_o salute_v they_o or_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o except_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n civil_o to_o converse_v and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o such_o like_a temporal_a thing_n to_o annexe_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n to_o excommunication_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v prudent_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o 2._o joh._n 1._o nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o command_v and_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o to_o command_v and_o impose_v a_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a action_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o their_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o will_v neither_o fast_o nor_o give_v alm_n nor_o abstain_v from_o civil_a conversation_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n proceed_v against_o we_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o in_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n for_o i_o contend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o almain_n and_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o he_o affirm_v do_v maintain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o approve_a ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v but_o that_o her_o power_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o that_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o she_o use_v to_o inflict_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n or_o to_o use_v gerson_n word_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n 142_o and_o therefore_o three_o i_o show_v also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o because_o secular_a prince_n have_v grant_v many_o temporal_a privilege_n to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o imprison_v to_o confine_v to_o impose_v or_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o such_o like_a all_o those_o
temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o inflict_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjoin_v to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v accidental_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rather_o punishment_n accidental_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o christian_a people_n become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n all_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v 143_o whereupon_o albeit_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n either_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o abstract_v from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o conversation_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o inferior_a magisrate_n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o express_a civil_a law_n of_o some_o kingdom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n deprive_v of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o act_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n frederici_fw-la law_n in_o nova_fw-la constit_fw-la frederici_fw-la if_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n he_o remain_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proclaim_a outlaw_n or_o bandit_n but_o to_o command_v subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporall_n and_o to_o absolute_a subject_n from_o that_o civil_a and_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n 121_o suarez_n above_o nu_fw-la 121_o the_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n unless_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a question_n about_o which_o i_o with_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o contend_v and_o concern_v which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v now_o at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n say_v john_n trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n add_v a_o 1106._o 144_o to_o those_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la &_o absolutos_fw-la which_o suarez_n bring_v for_o his_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v now_o a_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v and_o among_o other_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a person_n who_o indeed_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n do_v loose_v their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o declare_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o for_o a_o year_n they_o persist_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o person_n prescribe_v out_o law_n or_o bandites_n 145_o this_o in_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v heretofore_o by_o all_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o may_v evident_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v now_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o king_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v they_o deprive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o nor_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v spiritual_a leprosy_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o almainus_n say_v to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v as_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o only_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v this_o defective_a and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a thus_o much_o touch_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 146_o mark_v now_o how_o slight_o this_o doctor_n will_v shuffle_v over_o my_o second_o answer_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v clean_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o whereas_o i_o answer_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o because_o a_o figure_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a leprosy_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v punish_v therewith_o but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 552._o he_o pag._n 552._o as_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a then_o corporal_a leprosy_n so_o excommunication_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n and_o live_v together_o of_o man_n in_o one_o house_n but_o also_o of_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o excommunication_n beside_o do_v deprive_v of_o civil_a administration_n and_o sometime_o have_v annex_v the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n above_o the_o punishment_n of_o corporal_a leprosy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o manna_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o these_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n although_o also_o those_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n 147_o but_o observe_v the_o egrigious_a fraud_n of_o this_o doctor_n for_o that_o proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n figure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o figure_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n for_o it_o little_o import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_n be_v
material_o of_o a_o equal_a or_o not_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v so_o that_o formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n they_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n figure_v now_o this_o doctor_n do_v crafty_o take_v here_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v not_o formal_o and_o according_a to_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v figure_n but_o material_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o confute_v of_o my_o answer_n for_o neither_o manna_n nor_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v corporal_a leprosy_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a separation_n or_o excommunication_n as_o corporal_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o body_n and_o excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o as_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v infect_v the_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n do_v separate_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n for_o that_o a_o figure_n must_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o therefore_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n very_o well_o observe_v 7._o observe_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o fulfil_v a_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o thus_o card._n bellarmine_n 148_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o corporal_a leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n also_o from_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o civil_a conversation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o not_o another_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n must_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o figure_n must_v be_v the_o separate_n of_o spiritual_a leper_n from_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o although_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n annex_v unto_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o exclude_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n from_o civil_a conversation_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v yea_o and_o also_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o yet_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o civil_a conversation_n or_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o administration_n can_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o excommunication_n be_v pretend_v to_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n but_o only_o as_o it_o work_v more_o excellent_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o separate_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o spiritual_a conversation_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 149_o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o figure_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n have_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o because_o corporal_a leprosy_n and_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contend_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n annex_v thereunto_o in_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o same_o punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o administration_n be_v figure_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o may_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o figure_n be_v ordain_v against_o spiritual_a leper_n for_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n and_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o something_o more_o excellent_a but_o to_o put_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n in_o that_o figure_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n must_v bring_v better_a argument_n unless_o he_o will_v quite_o discredit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n draw_v from_o other_o head_n then_o from_o the_o figure_n of_o leprosy_n and_o of_o separate_a leper_n from_o civil_a conversation_n which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v make_v clear_a against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n or_o of_o any_o temporal_a administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n 150_o last_o whereas_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o true_o and_o entire_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n for_o that_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n these_o which_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v relation_n only_o to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o among_o which_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v none_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o say_v and_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n this_o doctor_n make_v much_o ado_n and_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o excuse_v card._n bellarmine_n and_o first_o he_o answer_v 553._o answer_v pag._n 553._o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o produce_v the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n but_o those_o and_o other_o like_a to_o they_o 151_o but_o first_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v so_o then_o to_o produce_v the_o apostle_n word_n second_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v he_o to_o say_v do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n three_o albeit_o s._n paul_n know_v right_a well_o that_o not_o only_o all_o those_o altogethere_o mention_v but_o many_o other_o such_o like_a dioâ—ce_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o place_n only_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n absolute_o do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o that_o chapter_n say_v all_o he_o know_v it_o be_v suffient_fw-la for_o he_o to_o say_v in_o that_o chapter_n only_o that_o which_o do_v suffice_v for_o his_o present_a purpose_n wherefore_o this_o doctor_n must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o he_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v right_o well_o that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v but_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n and_o yet_o only_o mean_v to_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o all_o those_o and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v chance_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n neither_o do_v st._n paul_n mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v signify_v but_o it_o be_v
to_o use_v any_o corporal_a violence_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o temporal_a prince_n to_o pardon_v his_o life_n the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o out_o of_o dominicus_n bannes_n i_o show_v in_o that_o disputation_n fine_a disputation_n cap._n 7._o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o fine_a 162_o but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n may_v lawful_o thrust_v by_o violence_n a_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o depart_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v take_v by_o force_n the_o censar_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o have_v hold_v his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offer_v incense_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o thrust_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o if_o in_o case_n a_o king_n will_v in_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n run_v his_o sword_n through_o the_o body_n of_o any_o innocent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o his_o chaplain_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n attend_v upon_o his_o royal_a person_n may_v lawful_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o commit_v so_o wilful_a a_o murder_n can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n trow_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o priest_n or_o subject_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o the_o king_n person_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o force_v he_o by_o corporal_a violence_n no._n but_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o keep_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o his_o neighbour_n from_o do_v evil_a which_o argue_v no_o authority_n or_o superiority_n but_o only_o a_o bond_n of_o charity_n 163_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o i_o can_v omit_v also_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 80._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o touch_v here_o by_o the_o way_n what_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v further_a in_o this_o example_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o ozias_n be_v leprous_a do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n though_o in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o also_o reign_v still_o for_o some_o year_n until_o he_o die_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o esay_n and_o other_o prophet_n during_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o ozias_n 164_o exivit_fw-la dominum_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isai_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n cum_fw-la lepra_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o kingly_a diadem_n but_o he_o still_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n break_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o jew_n interrupt_v the_o prophecy_n so_o he_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la mei_fw-la muneris_fw-la feci_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v strike_v ozias_n with_o leprosy_n and_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v he_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o the_o city_n you_o bear_v reverence_n to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v therefore_o speak_v no_o long_o to_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v i_o give_v any_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n silet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ostensus_fw-la deus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la impure_a illo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la gratis_o the_o grace_n of_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v silent_a or_o cease_v and_o god_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o because_o that_o under_o that_o unclean_a man_n there_o be_v grace_n thus_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n upon_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la ozias_n rex_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o they_o prophesy_v s._n chrysostome_n note_v that_o esay_n here_o omit_v that_o custom_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n joathan_n in_o who_o time_n he_o have_v his_o vision_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ozias_n during_o who_o reign_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o declare_v 165_o well_o then_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o because_o ozias_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o reign_v consedit_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a father_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la rursus_fw-la transgrediens_fw-la he_o sit_v still_o his_o throne_n transgress_v again_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o in_o presume_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o threaten_v the_o priest_n so_o also_o do_v he_o again_o transgress_v and_o violate_v the_o same_o in_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n be_v leprous_a and_o because_o the_o same_o be_v permit_v and_o more_o respect_n bear_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n then_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n god_n punish_v the_o whole_a state_n not_o permit_v his_o prophet_n to_o prophecy_n as_o they_o be_v want_v 166_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v whole_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ozias_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o law_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o force_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o though_o within_o the_o city_n so_o ought_v he_o also_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o sentence_n cast_v out_o both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n of_o ozias_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n over_o his_o person_n see_v that_o they_o both_o command_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n before_o he_o be_v leprous_a and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v that_o this_o confine_n and_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o see_v that_o the_o law_n have_v ordain_v express_o 17._o levit._fw-la 13._o matth._n 18._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 17._o that_o every_o leprous_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la eius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v separate_v by_o his_o judgement_n or_o arbittement_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o remit_v the_o leprous_a who_o he_o cure_v to_o the_o priest_n 167_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o forasmuch_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o to_o that_o end_n honour_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a and_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o i_o have_v etc._n have_v see_v before_o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n ample_o prove_v and_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o any_o way_n exempt_a from_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v no_o less_o by_o diverse_a reason_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 26._o before_o num._n 24.25_o &_o 26._o then_o by_o these_o two_o last_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la 30._o athalia_fw-la num._n 29._o &_o 30._o and_o ozias_n seq_n ozias_n num._n 31.32.33_o &_o seq_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n and_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o
be_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n strike_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o but_o joathan_n the_o king_n son_n govern_v the_o palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o free_a house_n a_o part_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o rather_o apart_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n num._n 5._o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n saying_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n 172_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n clean_o contrary_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a as_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v infect_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la illius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v or_o judge_v he_o a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o see_v that_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n by_o force_n and_o temporal_a constraint_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o these_o two_o section_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n num._n 5._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v command_v the_o priest_n although_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n neither_o do_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n nor_o king_n therein_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o tribunal_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o contrariwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n in_o temporall_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o way_n only_o of_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a action_n the_o say_v oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v conform_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o 2._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n mr._n fitzherbert_n descend_v to_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o convince_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o number_n 25_o to_o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o that_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a part_n thereof_o but_o to_o deduce_v as_o he_o say_v 83._o say_v num._n 25._o pag_n 83._o a_o potent_a argument_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o position_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o his_o potent_a argument_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n 84._o figure_n num._n 26._o pag_n 84._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a be_v no_o less_o inferior_a there_o to_o in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n than_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v which_o prefigure_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o priesthood_n see_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3._o part_n q._n 22._o be_v 6._o this_o position_n to_o wit_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o new_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 119._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 119._o who_o affirm_v that_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la terrenas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n have_v earthly_a promise_n a_o earthly_a palestine_n a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o earthly_a salvation_n to_o wit_n conquest_n of_o enemy_n abundance_n of_o child_n fertility_n of_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o in_o figure_n how_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a non_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o there_o be_v darkness_n there_o pinguiorâ—s_fw-la enim_fw-la umbrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la for_o thick_a shadow_n be_v darkness_n thus_o argue_v s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v ample_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inutilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o inutilitie_n of_o it_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 3_o his_o second_o position_n be_v 26.28_o be_v nu_fw-la 26.28_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v have_v authority_n over_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a for_o that_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v terrenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
likewise_o if_o temporal_a king_n themselves_o do_v offend_v they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n now_o to_o give_v to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v both_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n function_n authority_n sword_n weapons_z and_o armour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o weapon_n or_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n next_o to_o god_n in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 40_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v here_o of_o the_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o correct_v amend_v and_o bring_v all_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o true_a repentance_n but_o if_o some_o person_n do_v not_o fear_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o dreadful_a yea_o and_o more_o horrible_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o any_o corporal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o likewise_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n whip_v confiscation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o sinful_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o rashness_n passion_n malice_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o such_o malefactor_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o prudent_a man_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a 41_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v or_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o lawyer_n cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o be_v or_o necessary_o require_v thereunto_o be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v very_o well_o be_v exercise_v without_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a or_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o suppose_v 42_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o 38.39_o he_o pag._n 91._o nu_fw-la 38.39_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o i_o also_o prosecute_v further_o there_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o two_o axiom_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o which_o may_v do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principalis_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v before_o with_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n have_v also_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o 43_o now_o then_o i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v not_o notable_o abuse_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o ground_v all_o my_o discourse_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o my_o supplement_n 9_o see_v chapter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v &_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n not_o temporal_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o that_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o oath_n not_o upon_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o he_o mention_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n of_o prince_n when_o the_o spiritual_a will_v not_o suffice_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 44_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o impugn_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o probable_a my_o adversary_n widdrington_n answer_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o fraudulent_a see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n abuse_v therein_o his_o reader_n no_o less_o than_o i_o seek_v to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o forgery_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v nothing_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n neither_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o here_o
untrue_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n except_v by_o way_n only_o of_o direction_n or_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n nor_o have_v right_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o two_o axiom_n he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o urge_v those_o axiom_n 46_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o this_o chapter_n i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o in_o his_o supplement_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v most_o ample_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o amend_v all_o the_o disobedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n do_v at_o any_o time_n require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 47_o thus_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o i_o have_v sound_o answer_v all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n without_o dissemble_v the_o substance_n or_o pith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o abuse_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o he_o have_v notable_o abuse_v i_o and_o bewray_v his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o false_o relate_v the_o supposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v my_o adversary_n t._n f._n a_o man_n as_o most_o of_o our_o countryman_n know_v unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n as_o be_v science_n which_o he_o have_v little_o study_v have_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n take_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o few_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o will_v adventure_v but_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v blind_a bayard_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o unsound_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v convince_v that_o religious_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n you_o shall_v anon_o most_o clear_o perceive_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 2_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 94._o nu_fw-la 2_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o supplement_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a composition_n or_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o orb_n or_o sphere_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o science_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n in_o all_o natural_a society_n of_o family_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o nature_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o see_v nature_n tend_v still_o to_o great_a perfection_n pass_v and_z as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a and_o and_o most_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v 3_o here_o you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o another_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o how_o from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v any_o way_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o particular_a after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n these_o thing_n be_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o all_o the_o consequence_n
necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v it_o so_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o service_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 12_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v also_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v consequent_o subject_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o visible_a pastor_n governor_n or_o head_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v either_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n 4._o pag._n 95._o num_fw-la 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v here_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o fit_a comparison_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o family_n and_o city_n be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a head_n thereof_o see_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a civil_a society_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o every_o part_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o but_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n and_o city_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o they_o for_o that_o private_a family_n and_o city_n be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o government_n thereof_o have_v also_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14_o second_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whether_o authority_n to_o correct_v malefactor_n by_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n second_o whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v but_o to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o spiritual_a pastor_n 15_o three_o whether_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v in_o which_o total_a body_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n for_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o two_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a thereof_o before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a debate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n distinct_o handle_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v confuse_o discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v at_o length_n conclude_v 16_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 96._o nu_fw-la 6_o that_o see_v this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n i_o mean_v a_o oath_n which_o shall_v
derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v bind_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o correspondent_a to_o nature_n though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v colour_v and_o shadow_v never_o so_o much_o with_o pretence_n of_o economical_a and_o filial_a discipline_n and_o duty_n and_o no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o respect_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n 17_o but_o first_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o egregious_a shuffle_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o deni_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o effectual_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o now_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v of_o his_o wife_n a_o maiester_n of_o his_o servant_n a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n a_o oath_n which_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v only_o conclude_v here_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o second_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v here_o with_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o right_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n or_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v divide_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o the_o divine_a natural_a and_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o denial_n of_o priestly_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v natural_o graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_a infidel_n or_o christian_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n take_v here_o wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v here_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o iuridiction_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o beneath_o chap._n beneath_o num._n 90._o â—_o seq_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n where_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n in_o general_a which_o a_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o proper_o natural_a but_o civil_a and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n in_o general_a which_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o call_v civil_a but_o also_o natural_a allegiance_n 19_o but_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_n prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o you_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o either_o suppose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o nature_n supernatural_a i_o say_v to_o man_n but_o connaturall_a to_o grace_v and_o faith_n which_o it_o suppose_v or_o else_o suppose_v only_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v call_v proper_o and_o absolute_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v connaturall_a to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n be_v very_o untrue_a as_o partly_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n i_o will_v more_o clear_o convince_v now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n 20_o for_o as_o no_o reason_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o of_o oeconomie_n or_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a duty_n hold_v when_o it_o be_v encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o of_o due_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n overweigh_v when_o the_o same_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a prince_n do_v owe_v more_o respect_n duty_n and_o subjection_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n owe_v to_o they_o because_o the_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o worthy_a society_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o all_o society_n inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v more_o obligation_n &_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a society_n then_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o other_o whereto_o they_o be_v immediate_o subordinate_a as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o humane_a action_n which_o tend_v final_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n for_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n 21_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n because_o as_o plato_n epinomide_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n &_o in_o epinomide_n and_o all_o the_o
platonist_n reach_n man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v sufficient_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o mankind_n neither_o yet_o many_o man_n together_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o law_n rep._n see_v marsil_n ficin_n in_o argun_n dial._n 1_o plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n and_o magistrate_n for_o multitude_n without_o order_n will_v breed_v confusion_n therefore_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o civil_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o live_v in_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o in_o community_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o the_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o whereby_o the_o philosopher_n evident_o see_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o natural_o ordain_v and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v temporal_a tranquillity_n commodity_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o the_o last_o end_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a commodity_n be_v refer_v whereupon_o two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o etc._n etc._n 22_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o the_o public_a spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o public_a temporal_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a society_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a society_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o spirituall_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v immediate_o subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o that_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n and_o final_o that_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o as_o plato_n and_o the_o platonist_n guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n think_v that_o man_n be_v principal_o ordain_v to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n and_o therefore_o place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nature_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o man_n live_v together_o orderly_o and_o guide_v by_o law_n and_o magistrate_n may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o yield_v he_o due_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o all_o mankind_n owe_v he_o all_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o maintain_v and_o proove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a society_n and_o that_o in_o spirituall_n it_o have_v supreme_a authority_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a society_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n 23_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v some_o thing_n concern_v this_o discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v filial_a duty_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o apply_v to_o conjugal_a for_o as_o i_o observe_v else_o where_o 12._o where_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la suar._n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 8._o num_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v two_o bond_n or_o obligation_n wherein_o child_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o parent_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o this_o bond_n no_o humane_a power_n can_v take_v away_o or_o release_v neither_o can_v this_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n at_o any_o time_n encounter_v with_o any_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o depend_v upon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o parent_n be_v make_v tutor_n guardian_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o child_n and_o this_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n and_o this_o civil_a duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v not_o hold_v when_o it_o encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n duty_n or_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n 24_o the_o second_o be_v that_o temporal_a allegiance_n or_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o can_v never_o encounter_v with_o that_o spiritual_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o if_o a_o temporal_a prince_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o against_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v there_o be_v no_o obedience_n due_a because_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o authority_n to_o command_n be_v correlative_n and_o do_v depend_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n can_v never_o encounter_v with_o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n and_o be_v prejudicial_a thereto_o nor_o contrariwise_o 25_o the_o three_o be_v that_o although_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o end_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o temporal_a tranquillity_n of_o commodity_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o man_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o happiness_n which_o according_a to_o natural_a reason_n do_v follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n yet_o no_o heathen_a philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v or_o can_v see_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o it_o consist_v of_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la intrinsical_o or_o natural_o ordain_v or_o refer_v but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n although_o man_n himself_o in_o who_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v ought_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ordain_v and_o refer_v the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o his_o other_o action_n to_o that_o bliss_n happiness_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n itself_o among_o christian_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o intrinsical_o and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n 26_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v from_o his_o former_a discourse_n whereupon_o say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 99_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la two_o consequent_n follow_v direct_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o one_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o
commonwealth_n because_o the_o end_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereto_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o of_o all_o society_n do_v next_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o meta._n arist_n l._n 1._o meta._n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n worthy_o call_v metaphysicke_n the_o mistress_n and_o goddess_n because_o it_o immediate_o consider_v the_o science_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n so_o may_v we_o call_v the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o mistress_n lady_n empress_n and_o goddess_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o other_o society_n because_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o society_n can_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o arrive_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n 27_o and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o philosopher_n or_o learned_a paynim_n will_v deny_v it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o best_a commonwealth_n among_o the_o paynim_n in_o the_o which_o the_o religious_a society_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o religion_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o now_o only_o for_o the_o present_a i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v pontifex_n maximus_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n pertain_v not_o only_a to_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o state_n when_o the_o same_o be_v mix_v with_o religion_n in_o which_o case_n he_o command_v the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n temporal_a magistrate_n 1._o valeri_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o this_o appear_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n who_o testify_v that_o posthumus_n the_o consul_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n mars_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o africa_n with_o his_o army_n be_v force_v by_o metellus_n the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o stay_v his_o journey_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o notable_o sva_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la and_o divine_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o the_o augur_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o their_o office_n and_o forbid_v the_o senate_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o people_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o 2._o in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o lawful_o do_v by_o any_o magistrate_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o if_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr diviuat_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o two_o consul_n p._n claudius_n and_z lucius_z junius_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o disobey_v they_o 28_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o augur_n and_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a yet_o when_o consideration_n of_o religion_n enter_v together_o with_o temporal_a affair_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v correct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o spiritual_a as_o occasion_v require_v and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v among_o they_o to_o have_v exempt_v their_o consul_n and_o other_o temporal_a magistrate_n from_o the_o command_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v occur_v they_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n thus_o i_o say_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o then_o i_o conclude_v concern_v the_o pretend_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n speak_v to_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v m._n barlow_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v that_o it_o utter_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o except_o you_o can_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o prove_v that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n whereto_o in_o very_a truth_n your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n direct_o tend_v 29_o but_o these_o two_o consequent_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n deduce_v from_o his_o last_o discourse_n be_v neither_o against_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a good_a or_o immediate_a end_n of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v his_o first_o consequent_a and_o also_o which_o be_v his_o second_o that_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o and_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o mistress_n lady_n empress_n and_o goddess_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n because_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o other_o society_n can_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o arrive_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v the_o mistress_n lady_n empress_n and_o goddess_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o she_o can_v do_v all_o the_o action_n function_n and_o office_n of_o they_o and_o inflict_v the_o same_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o temporal_a commonwealth_n can_v inflict_v but_o only_o for_o that_o she_o can_v do_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a action_n function_n and_o office_n and_o inflict_v more_o grievous_a and_o more_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n 30_o second_o i_o do_v also_o willing_o grant_v that_o among_o the_o paynim_n and_o ancient_a roman_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n but_o also_o the_o augur_n or_o soothsayer_n who_o be_v priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o command_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o temporal_a affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o young_a chicken_n of_o certain_a bird_n call_v pulli_fw-la melici_fw-la and_o chalcidici_fw-la be_v hold_v in_o such_o honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o assembly_n they_o will_v promote_v none_o to_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n they_o will_v neither_o make_v war_n nor_o truce_n and_o final_o neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o will_v they_o undertake_v any_o enterprise_n unless_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o those_o young_a bird_n who_o prediction_n they_o do_v regard_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o message_n send_v from_o jupiter_n who_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n they_o account_v those_o bird_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a manner_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o chief_a bishop_n as_o they_o be_v religious_a priest_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o punish_v temporal_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o command_n or_o otherwise_o violate_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o go_n 31_o three_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o paynim_n do_v prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o regard_n
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
for_o every_o man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o own_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a act_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v but_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n and_o as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o every_o civil_a community_n have_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o worship_v either_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o false_a god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n there_o be_v do_v religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o that_o community_n profess_v to_o be_v god_n and_o because_o one_o particular_a act_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o community_n appoint_v certain_a minister_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n shall_v do_v that_o act_n and_o these_o minister_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o holy_a rite_n be_v common_o call_v priest_n and_o so_o some_o certain_a man_n only_o be_v appoint_v priest_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n and_o to_o these_o priest_n only_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v those_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v among_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v some_o person_n special_o appoint_v priest_n by_o the_o community_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n 36_o but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o concern_v the_o place_n there_o be_v two_o limitation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deuteron_n chap._n 12._o &_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o be_v only_o one_o city_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o god_n commandment_n moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o place_v there_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o sile_z then_o in_o nobe_n afterward_o in_o gabaon_n and_o last_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o only_o in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o in_o other_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o field_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v idolater_n levit._fw-la chap._n 17._o 37_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o many_o altar_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a city_n where_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v especial_o for_o that_o all_o israel_n come_v sometime_o to_o that_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a altar_n upon_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v burn_v and_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v that_o altar_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v describe_v unto_o he_o exod._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n exod._n 38._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o only_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o moreover_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n which_o be_v place_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a levit._n 17._o and_o josue_n 22._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v call_v of_o holocau_v which_o have_v five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n and_o three_o in_o height_n the_o other_o of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o one_o cubite_fw-la in_o length_n and_o another_o in_o breadth_n and_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n upon_o the_o first_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v exod._n 27._o &_o levit._n 17._o upon_o the_o second_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o offer_v but_o only_a incense_n be_v burn_v every_o day_n twice_o morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30._o but_o after_o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o altar_n cease_v and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o great_a altar_n of_o holocau_v which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o it_o have_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n 2._o paralip_n 4._o which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n contain_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n square_a and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrifice_n together_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o solomon_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v be_v without_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 38_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o limit_v the_o place_n wherein_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o idolatry_n itself_o or_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o idolater_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v descend_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v priest_n in_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 3.17.18_o and_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n we_o call_v levites_n to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n num._n 3._o for_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o concern_v those_o four_o thing_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o table_n holy_a bread_n which_o be_v call_v loaf_n of_o proposition_n exod._n 25._o whereof_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v eat_v and_o to_o put_v the_o seven_o lamp_n upon_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v light_n for_o these_o four_o office_n or_o ministery_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v num._n chap._n 1.3_o &_o 8._o as_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o of_o the_o ark_n table_n candlestick_n altar_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n veil_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o when_o the_o people_n be_v
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
authority_n and_o command_n over_o the_o pewterer_n and_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o most_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o command_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o belong_v to_o religion_n as_o to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n be_v institute_v ordain_v change_v deprive_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n upon_o who_o even_o in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o whole_o depend_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o from_o this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a supposition_n of_o the_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a often_o affirm_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n but_o never_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o any_o one_o probable_a argument_n none_o but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a collection_n can_v be_v gather_v 50_o second_o i_o have_v also_o sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n and_o betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o untrue_o affirm_v for_o that_o not_o only_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n but_o also_o the_o family_n and_o city_n themselves_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n to_o be_v direct_v command_v and_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o therefore_o only_o in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o such_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirituall_n he_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a decent_a and_o convenient_a although_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n grant_v he_o either_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o religious_a rite_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v at_o all_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o upon_o who_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a matter_n they_o whole_o depend_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 51_o but_o widdrington_n himself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v thus_o much_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o 52_o but_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v never_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v either_o that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v or_o command_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o have_v do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o have_v relate_v this_o only_a can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o logic_n can_v my_o adversary_n infer_v that_o because_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n since_o that_o every_o logician_n know_v that_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o proposition_n of_o i_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o 15._o he_o pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o only_a question_n now_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n prove_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o society_n and_o community_n to_o the_o church_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n thereof_o may_v by_o way_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v dispose_v in_o like_a case_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o society_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o the_o soul_n command_v totum_fw-la chap_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la or_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v dependent_a thereon_o or_o accessory_a thereto_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 54_o but_o this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a idle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o i_o give_v before_o where_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o
be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n to_o appoint_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v public_o worship_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a priest_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o in_o temporall_n but_o also_o in_o spirituall_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o natural_a subordination_n &_o subjection_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n &_o to_o all_o natural_a reason_n 55_o second_o i_o also_o show_v the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o all_o such_o like_a inferior_a civil_a society_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o all_o inferior_a civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o society_n themselves_o which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a power_n be_v true_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o whole_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n also_o to_o dispose_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a authority_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 203._o confess_v contra_fw-la barc_n c._n 12._o p._n 137_o &_o in_o schulck_n pag._n 203._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n because_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o inferior_a civil_a society_n and_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o idle_a supposition_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n but_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 8._o before_o part._n 2._o c._n 8._o most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n but_o make_v flat_a against_o they_o both_o because_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o also_o because_o albeit_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v the_o body_n to_o punish_v itself_o yet_o she_o herself_o can_v punish_v the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 56_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v make_v forsooth_o all_o the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o 16_o he_o p._n 103._o nu_fw-la 16_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o weak_a reason_n that_o widdrington_n give_v of_o his_o conceit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v punish_v temporal_o 17._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la ut_fw-la superior_a quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o right_a or_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o penalty_n that_o be_v proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o maim_v or_o of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v idle_o mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v totum_fw-la show_v jufra_fw-la nu_fw-la 18.19.20_o item_n cap._n 7.9.10.11_o &_o 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la after_o a_o while_n but_o also_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n 57_o if_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v not_o sufficient_o see_v before_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o irreligious_a conscience_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n he_o may_v easy_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n for_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n but_o such_o brag_a and_o slanderous_a word_n be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o see_v frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n first_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o i_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o true_a reason_n teach_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bring_v by_o i_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o superior_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n 58_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o commandment_n but_o also_o of_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o good_n and_o body_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v also_o power_n over_o my_o life_n albeit_o with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a question_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o say_v that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n or_o inferior_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n maim_v or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o goodly_a reason_n because_o forsooth_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v actual_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n for_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n albeit_o pope_n adrian_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o law_n in_o cap._n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o the_o
head_n of_o other_o strike_v off_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o yet_o now_o forsooth_o i_o in_o deny_v it_o do_v mention_n idle_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v 59_o three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n my_o meaning_n be_v as_o also_o my_o word_n do_v sufficient_o signify_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o supreme_a superior_n who_o have_v both_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n that_o be_v power_n both_o to_o command_v and_o punish_v for_o a_o delegate_v superior_a have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o his_o supreme_a superior_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o delegate_v superior_a may_v have_v power_n give_v he_o only_o to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o punish_v one_o man_n and_o not_o another_o or_o to_o inflict_v one_o punishment_n and_o not_o another_o according_a as_o his_o supreme_a superior_a shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a 60_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n proove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v hear_v widdrington_n grant_v 17._o grant_v supra_fw-la c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o nu_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o first_o what_o contradiction_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n command_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n contradiction_n as_o all_o philosopher_n know_v be_v a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o to_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v another_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o wherefore_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o affirm_v and_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n for_o otherwise_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n for_o affirm_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o for_o deny_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n be_v to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 61_o second_o i_o answer_v his_o demand_n with_o other_o like_a demand_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 8._o above_o part._n 2._o cap._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v bodily_a action_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o also_o add_v which_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o body_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o also_o exercise_v bodily_a action_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n without_o the_o help_n or_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v one_o corporal_a member_n to_o punish_v another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o hand_n to_o whip_v the_o shoulder_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o some_o contagious_a member_n as_o the_o finger_n the_o toe_n the_o foot_n or_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v poison_v why_o then_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o moreover_o a_o ghostly_a father_n may_v enjoin_v his_o penitent_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o build_v hospital_n to_o afflict_v his_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_v discipline_a hair_n cloth_n and_o such_o like_a to_o shun_v this_o or_o that_o company_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o if_o the_o penitent_a refuse_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v not_o his_o ghostly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n take_v away_o his_o money_n from_o he_o and_o give_v alm_n and_o build_v hospital_n therewith_o and_o afflict_v his_o penitent_n body_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o &_o c_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o beck_n or_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n 62_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n why_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o must_v be_v take_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a subordination_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o the_o religious_a society_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v ordain_v that_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o may_v have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o inflict_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o material_a temporal_a or_o civil_a sword_n as_o also_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o command_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n demand_v they_o wherefore_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v we_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o necessary_a prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n 63_o but_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n will_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a by_o examine_v his_o next_o discourse_n and_o by_o declare_v moreful_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o former_a word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o which_o my_o adversary_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v for_o see_v that_o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o numer_n 17._o the_o spiritual_a power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o that_o case_n result_v as_o widdrington_n seem_v to_o grant_v upon_o their_o reduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o quality_n why_o
this_o no_o less_o in_o command_v then_o in_o punish_v for_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a thing_n to_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o in_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o also_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o reduce_v thereto_o that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o relaâ—ion_n of_o they_o to_o god_n gloty_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n there_o may_v reside_v in_o they_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o act_n and_o object_n the_o command_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v the_o inflict_a and_o not_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o no_o relation_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o that_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a action_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v reside_v virtue_n or_o vice_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a command_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o reference_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o be_v reduce_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v and_o do_v reject_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o reference_n or_o reduction_n inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o what_o probability_n but_o with_o what_o palpable_a ignorance_n mr._n fitzherbert_n 10._o fitzherbert_n suprat_n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o call_v it_o before_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o 74_o and_o from_o this_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v two_o other_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o know_v what_o punishment_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n a_o priori_fw-la than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_a commonwealth_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v or_o punish_v temporal_a authority_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o religious_a priest_n which_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idle_a fiction_n or_o chimaera_n &_o feign_v without_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o true_a natural_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o great_a or_o lesser_a coercive_v or_o punish_v authority_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o yea_o and_o might_n have_v give_v they_o no_o coercive_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o punish_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o know_v what_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n he_o have_v actual_o give_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a expositor_n thereof_o and_o live_v before_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n arise_v and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o favour_n the_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o 75_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n except_o in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o although_o the_o canonist_n do_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o power_n as_o well_o coercive_v as_o directive_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v indirect_o yet_o because_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o temporal_o as_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v conformable_o to_o their_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v true_a temporal_a coercive_v authority_n but_o the_o divine_n although_o in_o effect_n grant_v as_o much_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o that_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v temporal_a for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o same_o temporal_a effect_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o object_n which_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a coercive_v authority_n have_v will_v not_o forsooth_o call_v it_o temporal_a authority_n but_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o or_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a coercive_v authority_n or_o his_o coercive_v authority_n in_o temporall_n be_v also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v purposely_o invent_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o be_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o loyal_a subject_n who_o can_v not_o brook_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o in_o effect_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o divine_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o distinction_n do_v make_v absolute_a prince_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n have_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o be_v no_o less_o temporal_o punish_v by_o they_o than_o the_o canonist_n do_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v rather_o verbal_a and_o only_o about_o word_n they_o real_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n 76_o see_v therefore_o that_o to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n direct_o in_o temporall_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o to_o have_v power_n indirect_o in_o temporall_n be_v to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o the_o divine_n say_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a
or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o as_o by_o the_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o vicious_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiriturall_a directiveâ—_n or_o command_a power_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a action_n but_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o that_o reference_n become_v spiritual_a and_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o health_n or_o hurt_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unpartial_a expositor_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v most_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a 77_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o frivolous_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n furthermore_o widdrington_n grant_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 105._o num_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o suspension_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a superior_a may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n even_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o commandment_n who_o ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n 18._o matth._n 18._o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a company_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o thess_n 3._o and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n and_o by_o s._n john_n when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v temporal_o 78_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraphes_n be_v before_o object_v by_o fa._n suarez_n and_o full_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o appendix_n but_o this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o repeat_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v before_o often_o answer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o this_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o first_o excommunication_n as_o i_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 4._o see_v also_o above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 16._o and_o seq_fw-la and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 131._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o all_o civil_a contract_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o buy_v sell_v change_a lend_v etc._n etc._n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n some_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n except_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o be_v bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n the_o inflict_v of_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o may_v command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o also_o inflict_v they_o by_o that_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 79_o three_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n do_v err_v most_o gross_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v any_o penalty_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o especial_o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o although_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n neither_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o penalty_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o no_o sin_n be_v annex_v any_o censure_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v never_o by_o himself_o immediate_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o determinate_a punishment_n but_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v in_o particular_a this_o or_o that_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v receive_v 1._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 5._o this_o 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o for_o thus_o write_v fa._n suarez_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o withal_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v here_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 80_o but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n say_v suarez_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o institute_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o virtual_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n because_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o this_o place_n say_v suarez_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v also_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o whosoever_o
disobey_v the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o for_o that_o otherways_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v grievous_o sin_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o shun_v as_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n second_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o in_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o censure_n itself_o or_o a_o commandment_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o general_a of_o avoid_v sinner_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n under_o which_o general_a law_n be_v comprehend_v a_o accommodate_v distribution_n to_o say_v so_o to_o wit_n a_o commandment_n to_o shun_v every_o one_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o of_o divine_n handle_v this_o matter_n thus_o suarez_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o disagreeable_o to_o suarez_n doctrine_n mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n he_o ordain_v here_o no_o penalty_n or_o censure_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n 81_o but_o because_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o almain_n eckius_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o driedo_n do_v affirm_v who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n both_o suarez_n and_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n do_v reject_v that_o at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v annex_v some_o censure_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n suarez_n also_o answer_v to_o these_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forcible_a and_o first_o that_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n by_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v danger_n of_o be_v infect_v and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v the_o person_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o he_o of_o sin_v and_o such_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n 2._o tim._n 2._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o but_o now_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o seruer_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o galat_n 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n second_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o speak_v of_o a_o proper_a censure_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o institution_n be_v divine_a but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v avoid_v that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v 82_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n epist_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o although_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a commandment_n not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o such_o man_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o sign_n whereby_o either_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o say_v and_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o which_o last_o word_n also_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v communication_n in_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o rebuke_v our_o neighbour_n charitable_o it_o be_v sometime_o counsel_v or_o also_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 5._o which_o word_n do_v admit_v almost_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o proper_a censure_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n confer_v together_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o censure_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o heresy_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o doctor_n thus_o suarez_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n have_v ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o no_o penalty_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ordain_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n 83_o wherefore_o last_o and_o principal_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n or_o any_o other_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o such_o like_a be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n to_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o heathen_n publican_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n when_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o whereof_o i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a can_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o see_v that_o neither_o from_o the_o reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o from_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o here_o have_v bring_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o account_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o s._n john_n command_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v they_o all_o which_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a can_v also_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n 84_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o observe_v the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n and_o will_v not_o account_v they_o for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n
who_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o house_n and_o salute_v they_o what_o punishment_n then_o can_v the_o spiritual_a superior_a inflict_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n can_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n liberty_n dignity_n or_o good_n can_v he_o by_o temporal_a force_n whip_v he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o such_o like_a or_o only_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a deprive_v he_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n and_o command_v other_o christian_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a publican_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n betwixt_o we_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cunning_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o whereas_o of_o this_o second_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o only_a question_n betwixt_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o dear_a countryman_n what_o small_a reason_n you_o have_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v your_o conscience_n your_o temporal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o ignorant_a and_o unsincere_a a_o man_n who_o so_o palpable_o and_o wilful_o seek_v to_o delude_v you_o 85_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o goodly_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o also_o set_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o fraudulent_o and_o ignorant_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o 19_o he_o pa._n 106._o nu_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o himself_o joan._n 2._o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o whip_n and_o saint_n peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n act._n 5._o upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n seq_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 23_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n the_o magician_n blind_a 13._o blind_a act._n 13._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 5._o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o beside_o that_o the_o say_a apostle_n permit_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n also_o do_v and_o may_v in_o like_a case_n permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a but_o also_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n 86_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a shame_n that_o any_o christian_a subject_n to_o advance_v so_o immoderate_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o so_o great_a prejudice_n of_o regal_a majesty_n shall_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a use_n such_o frivolous_a not_o to_o say_v ridiculous_a argument_n and_o from_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o conclude_v in_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o only_o propound_v of_o these_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v to_o any_o sensible_a man_n how_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o adversary_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o whip_n 20._o hieronom_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la demetriad_n abul_n q._n 97._o in_o c._n 18._o mat._n &_o q._n 96._o in_o cap._n 20._o and_o s._n peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o rather_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v their_o death_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o abulensis_n do_v affirm_v and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n the_o magician_n blind_a or_o at_o leastwise_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v corporal_o torment_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o though_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o foretell_v corporal_a punishment_n we_o may_v right_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o foretell_v the_o same_o mat._n see_v abul_n q._n 96_o in_o cap._n 20._o mat._n that_o these_o fact_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v miraculous_a no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o that_o the_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v also_o miraculous_a s._n hierome_n do_v express_o affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o mark_v his_o word_n 87_o many_o man_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n 21._o s._n hieronyme_n in_o matth._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a sign_n our_o saviour_n do_v be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n receive_v his_o sight_n that_o at_o jordan_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumpher_n among_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o wonderful_a that_o one_o only_a man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n contemptible_a and_o so_o abject_a that_o afterward_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o see_v their_o commodity_n destroy_v he_o can_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o one_o only_a whip_n thrust_v out_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o chair_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o a_o infinite_a army_n have_v not_o do_v for_o some_o certain_a fiery_a matth._n abul_n q._n 79._o in_o cap._n 21._o matth._n and_o starry_a thing_n do_v glister_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o deity_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o face_n beside_o not_o only_o his_o countenance_n say_v abulensis_n but_o also_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v terrible_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o arm_a man_n who_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n who_o hear_v only_o those_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o he_o 18._o joan._n 18._o fall_v backward_o origen_n also_o attribute_v this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n to_o a_o great_a miracle_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o iâ—_n origin_n c._n 2._o iâ—_n lest_o that_o perchance_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o square_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v little_a coard_n do_v make_v a_o whip_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o one_o refuge_n be_v leave_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o he_o will_v he_o can_v stop_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o enemy_n although_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o again_o this_o present_a history_n say_v origen_n do_v in_o nothing_o show_v less_o power_n than_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o more_o miraculous_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o do_v show_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n for_o that_o there_o a_o matter_n without_o life_n do_v subsist_v but_o here_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n be_v make_v tame_a or_o overrule_v 88_o also_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v from_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n beside_o that_o say_v he_o the_o say_a apostle_n permit_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o what_o then_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o s._n paul_n do_v only_o permit_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n
instit_fw-la de_fw-fr patr_n potest_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la moli_fw-la disp_n 228._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o romulus_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o fatherly_a power_n authority_n or_o command_v the_o gloss_n do_v in_o brief_a but_o molina_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o 93_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n have_v over_o their_o child_n &_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v whole_o depend_v thereon_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v parent_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v natural_a but_o civil_a obedience_n but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o her_o subject_n suppose_v the_o adunit_a of_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o be_v even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o affirm_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la d._n schulcken_n calumnia_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n do_v also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n although_o their_o title_n or_o the_o design_v of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o natural_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n &_o consequent_o the_o bond_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 94_o now_o to_o mr_n fitzherbert_n argument_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o say_a appendix_n to_o suarez_n that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o therefore_o those_o canon_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o child_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v their_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a civil_o either_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n whereby_o he_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o molina_n in_o the_o place_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o natural_a and_o civil_a death_n be_v equivalent_a concern_v civil_a act_n as_o note_v the_o gloss_n upon_o leg._n si_fw-la decesserit_fw-la ff_n qui_fw-la satisdare_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o authent_n de_fw-fr sanct._n episcopis_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la contigerit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o urge_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n sisennandus_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n as_o i_o there_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n be_v free_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o right_v which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n but_o only_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v all_o conversation_n whereby_o one_o may_v incur_v probable_a danger_n of_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o sin_n 95_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o although_o these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n until_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v as_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o his_o company_n &_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o perform_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n or_o fatherly_a power_n which_o heretical_a parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n or_o to_o release_v the_o bond_n of_o slavery_n by_o which_o lord_n have_v a_o right_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o slave_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v be_v past_a the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bondman_n to_o his_o lord_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o child_n be_v free_v from_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o slave_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n both_o for_o that_o thisis_n a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o to_o inflict_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n next_o under_o god_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o because_o this_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o other_o obligation_n by_o which_o a_o wife_n a_o child_n a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n his_o father_n his_o lord_n be_v civil_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o declarative_a precept_n may_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o prince_n yea_o and_o perchance_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n if_o by_o such_o stay_n he_o be_v in_o probable_a danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v yet_o still_o he_o remain_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o this_o danger_n be_v past_a he_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o return_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n 96_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o gross_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v deceive_v in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o
father_n a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n they_o now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v civil_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o may_v therefore_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n although_o not_o of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n although_o not_o of_o matrimony_n by_o which_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o final_o the_o bond_n both_o of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servitude_n by_o which_o a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o lord_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n whereby_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v be_v natural_a and_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n over_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la natura_fw-la due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n can_v according_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n over_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o lâ—ge_a natura_fw-la due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_a answerable_a thereunto_o must_v also_o be_v de_fw-la lege_fw-la natura_fw-la command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o withal_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v deprive_v a_o heretical_a commonwealth_n of_o her_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 97_o now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n now_o then_o say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 107._o nu_fw-la 11._o in_o all_o these_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o especial_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a but_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o none_o of_o all_o those_o example_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v command_v but_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o spiritual_a end_n oâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o any_o temporal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v evident_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n in_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o may_v punish_v temporal_o and_o to_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o this_o distinction_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o a_o priori_fw-la which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n from_o which_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n the_o essence_n unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v do_v make_v plain_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o command_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o to_o inflict_v they_o and_o which_o in_o natural_a reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v impugn_a but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v sift_v and_o impugn_a the_o more_o it_o appear_v plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o all_o true_a doctrine_n do_v as_o contrariwise_o falsehood_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o absurd_a it_o do_v still_o appear_v 98_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 21._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 107._o nu_fw-la 21._o widdrington_n himself_o teach_v also_o in_o his_o apology_n 15â—_n apology_n nurse_n 153.154_o &_o 15â—_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o spiritual_a by_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v explicate_v ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la annexi_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v whereof_o he_o also_o give_v this_o example_n when_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v apply_v their_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o temporal_a man_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a in_o these_o case_n he_o say_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o temporal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o offence_n commit_v because_o temporal_a thing_n do_v thereby_o come_v to_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a also_o of_o temporal_a thus_o teach_v he_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 19_o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 1._o nu_fw-la 19_o 99_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v in_o my_o apology_n be_v very_o true_a and_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n bring_v any_o one_o probable_a proof_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o with_o rail_a speech_n slanderous_a imputation_n and_o fraudulent_a cavil_n seek_v to_o overbeare_v it_o as_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v 10.11.12_o show_v calumnia_fw-la 10.11.12_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o calumny_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a per_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o only_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o temporal_a action_n so_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o conserve_n or_o disturb_v of_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n and_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o spiritual_a action_n as_o in_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v when_o by_o they_o great_a tumult_n and_o perturbation_n do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o death_n or_o great_a corporal_a harm_n do_v ensue_v and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v for_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o soul_n punish_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n so_o the_o temporal_a superior_a abstract_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v for_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o temporal_a peace_n punish_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 100_o now_o d._n schulckenius_n first_o affirm_v 292._o affirm_v pag._n 208._o &_o 292._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o how_o false_a and_o intolerable_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v unconscionable_a void_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o transport_v with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v heretofore_o 11._o heretofore_o in_o append._n calumnia_fw-la 11._o second_o he_o
cavil_v at_o the_o similitude_n for_o that_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n so_o true_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n 101_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n this_o be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n sense_n and_o reason_n earth_n and_o heaven_n beast_n and_o angel_n king_n and_o pope_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v like_a in_o something_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v together_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v disproove_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sense_n be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v sometime_o subject_a and_o captivate_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a power_n so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n spiritualibus_fw-la gloss_n patricius_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la patricij_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o small_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n affirm_v 16._o affirm_v bell._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la c._n 13._o 16._o to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o dote_v old_a age_n who_o can_v just_o mislike_v the_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o spirituall_n and_o his_o lord_n in_o temporall_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n what_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o although_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n but_o in_o such_o childish_a argument_n and_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o want_v of_o better_a d._n schulckenius_n make_v great_a force_n 102_o second_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v support_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la so_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o per_fw-la accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o unjust_a perturb_v the_o public_a peace_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v convince_v that_o this_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o this_o doctor_n do_v 201._o do_v pag._n 201._o that_o bishop_n be_v exempt_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o general_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o also_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la exempt_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o law_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n 103_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o his_o feign_a natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o proof_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a do_v make_v one_o body_n but_o bare_o and_o brief_o suppose_v the_o same_o whereas_o above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v evident_o convince_v the_o contrary_a even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o impeach_v of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a subordination_n and_o union_n think_v belike_o silly_a man_n that_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 108._o nu_fw-la 22._o widdrington_n absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n which_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n ample_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o seq_n prove_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o only_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o equal_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v yet_o it_o will_v follow_v thereon_o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n temporal_a thing_n do_v become_v spiritual_a when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v whereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a community_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o subject_n 104_o but_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a absurd_a ignorant_a and_o fowlemouthed_a man_n and_o that_o here_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o more_o perfect_a before_o the_o less_o perfect_a the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n religion_n before_o policy_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o god_n before_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n why_o do_v he_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o word_n equal_o except_o only_o to_o cavil_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v together_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o every_o point_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n at_o all_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n equal_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v may_v oftentimes_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o what_o action_n so_o ever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v punish_v also_o by_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o she_o coercive_v or_o
virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o become_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v but_o they_o still_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o object_n only_o of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 109_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n be_v very_o true_a but_o he_o must_v still_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n or_o authority_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a punishment_n be_v proportionate_a to_o either_o of_o they_o for_o because_o as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n may_v be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n therefore_o they_o be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n who_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o because_o not_o the_o command_a either_o of_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o the_o actual_a punish_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n therefore_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a be_v proportionate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n but_o not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n may_v command_v one_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o take_v away_o his_o purse_n from_o he_o to_o give_v alm_n for_o that_o end_n may_v command_v one_o to_o punish_v and_o macerate_v his_o body_n when_o it_o rebell_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o not_o inflict_v upon_o he_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 110_o and_o by_o this_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v clear_o answer_v and_o the_o manifest_a absurdity_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o i_o do_v manifest_o fall_v upon_o himself_o but_o now_o say_v he_o 25.26.27_o he_o pag._n 109._o nu_fw-la 25.26.27_o if_o together_o with_o all_o this_o we_o consider_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a whereof_o i_o have_v sufficient_o treat_v before_o seq_n before_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2_o 3.4_o &_o seq_n widdrington_n absurdity_n will_v be_v most_o manifest_a as_o well_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o person_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o in_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a no_o less_o than_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o body_n heaven_n to_o earth_n religion_n to_o policy_n angel_n to_o man_n and_o god_n to_o the_o world_n whereby_o you_o may_v still_o see_v what_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_v he_o afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n seq_fw-la see_v preface_n num_fw-la 9_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereto_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o protest_v as_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v signify_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o any_o demonstration_n or_o infallible_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n or_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n 111_o for_o true_o all_o that_o he_o say_v do_v demonstrate_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n if_o not_o of_o malice_n in_o defend_v such_o a_o improbable_a and_o extravagant_a paradox_n as_o this_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v and_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o final_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n in_o his_o late_a apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o among_o our_o learned_a countryman_n mr._n doctor_n weston_n have_v clere_o &_o sound_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v juris_fw-la pontificij_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la wherein_o he_o batter_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n doctrine_n and_o full_o confute_v he_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o in_o this_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o which_o he_o 22._o he_o quest_n 17.18.19.20.21_o &_o 22._o do_v learned_o and_o ample_o demonstrate_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n to_o wit_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divorce_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o debt_n exemption_n of_o child_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o abrogation_n of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o dissolution_n of_o contract_n and_o bargain_n and_o final_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n almost_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o show_v very_o particular_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n i_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n in_o particular_a only_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o treat_v now_o and_o then_o of_o the_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n pertinent_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o canonist_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o brief_a reply_n 112_o but_o all_o that_o my_o adversary_n here_o object_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o nobility_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a power_n speak_v proper_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a nor_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o as_o i_o say_v in_o worth_n excellency_n and_o nobility_n wherein_o the_o spiritual_a do_v excel_v but_o not_o in_o authority_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o supreme_a unless_o my_o adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o true_a divinity_n second_o i_o have_v prove_v also_o most_o plain_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a prince_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n except_o wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v exempt_v they_o and_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o less_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o member_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n religion_n policy_n man_n angel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n whereby_o you_o still_o see_v what_o improbable_a argument_n &_o answer_n my_o adversary_n afford_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o assurance_n and_o security_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o forsooth_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a demonstration_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o probable_a answer_n to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o preface_n whereto_o here_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n 113_o for_o true_o all_o the_o effectual_a proof_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n which_o
hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v only_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o also_o his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o dissemble_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a difficulty_n and_o confound_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v once_o explain_v and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o lay_v open_a do_v forthwith_o discover_v either_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o sincerity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o new_a coin_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n agreeable_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n both_o for_o that_o this_o custom_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o some_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n begin_v first_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o pont._n onuphr_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n depose_v the_o emperor_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o age_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n contradict_v by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o person_n can_v it_o be_v call_v universal_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v convince_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o one_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v prove_v against_o d._n barclay_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o book_n neither_o card._n bellarmine_n not_o any_o other_o for_o he_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v prove_v against_o i_o you_o have_v see_v partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o calumny_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v slanderous_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o christian_a sincerity_n modesty_n justice_n and_o charity_n 114_o and_o as_o for_o d._n weston_n because_o his_o zeal_n be_v so_o furious_a his_o rail_n so_o intemperate_a and_o his_o argument_n of_o so_o little_a force_n and_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o our_o countryman_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v great_o move_v but_o most_o man_n much_o scandalize_v with_o his_o uncharitable_a unlearned_a and_o immodest_a reply_n howsoever_o mr._n fitzherbert_n expect_v be_v like_o the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v so_o exceed_o extol_v it_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o needful_a nor_o expedient_a unless_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o rail_a humour_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n respondeaâ—_n stulto_fw-la iuxto_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la which_o some_o uncharitable_a spirit_n who_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v i_o will_v quick_o reprehend_v in_o i_o to_o make_v he_o any_o formal_a answer_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o be_v here_o in_o general_n mention_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divorce_n relaxation_n of_o debt_n exemption_n of_o child_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o abrogation_n of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o dissolution_n of_o contract_n and_o bargain_n the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o right_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v to_o have_v corporal_a maintenance_n and_o to_o take_v water_n to_o baptize_v child_n have_v be_v by_o i_o already_o either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a sufficient_o answer_v 115_o for_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o particular_a and_o second_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n and_o example_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a contract_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a contract_n represent_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o a_o civil_a contract_n it_o be_v now_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n 3._o divine_n see_v zanche_n lib._n 7._o the_o matrim_n disp_n 3._o that_o secular_a prince_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a power_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o condition_n and_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a contract_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o matrimony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christian_a prince_n can_v now_o lawful_o dispose_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n yet_o petrus_n a_o soto_n be_v of_o opinion_n finem_fw-la petr._n sot_n lec_fw-la 4_o the_o matrim_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v prince_n of_o this_o their_o civil_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o move_v by_o piety_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a contract_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o imperial_a and_o civil_a law_n or_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v all_o probable_a danger_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o do_v only_o command_v and_o enjoin_v not_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o final_o that_o they_o do_v only_o argue_v a_o private_a right_n to_o some_o temporal_a thing_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o superiority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o as_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o private_a lie_v man_n may_v lawful_o take_v another_o man_n water_n to_o baptize_v a_o child_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v corporal_o relieve_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n proove_v 1._o corinth_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v so_o also_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 116_o and_o can_v any_o judicious_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v think_v in_o very_a deed_n these_o argument_n of_o d._n weston_n to_o be_v such_o convince_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o in_o word_n he_o boast_v he_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v forbear_v to_o urge_v some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n which_o contain_v only_o seventeen_o chapter_n in_o all_o out_o of_o fa_o lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o child_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o as_o i_o imagine_v it_o be_v also_o great_o urge_v by_o fa._n suarez_n to_o which_o above_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o brief_o reduce_v to_o some_o syllogistical_a form_n or_o method_n all_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v here_o make_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a then_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o nobility_n subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o that_o religious_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o especial_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o have_v no_o way_n prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o flat_a contrary_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v
for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o concern_v state_n but_o also_o religion_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1._o the_o seven_o chapter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o 112._o he_o pag._n 112._o how_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n proceed_v who_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n though_o so_o weak_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o undertake_v to_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o four_o out_o of_o the_o new_a omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o particular_a to_o all_o the_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 2_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o i_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o never_o think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v only_o be_v that_o true_a reason_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o that_o any_o other_o superior_a beside_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o death_n maym_v or_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o necessary_a rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la that_o be_v against_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n beside_o and_o above_o nature_n will_v affirm_v that_o because_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o therefore_o i_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o as_o though_o this_o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o do_v according_a to_o his_o logic_n necessary_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v authority_n as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n but_o only_o above_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a have_v neither_o give_v nor_o deny_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o nor_o according_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o 3_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o answer_v only_o some_o certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o those_o six_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o whole_a reply_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o brevity_n of_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n nor_o the_o printer_n who_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a disputation_n will_v hardly_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n as_o there_o i_o make_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o each_o one_o of_o those_o six_o several_a head_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 4_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o there_o do_v answer_v and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o five_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o under_o write_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v present_o perceive_v what_o a_o forcible_a proof_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a excommunication_n deut._n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n august_n q._n 39_o in_o deut._n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v that_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o temporal_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o excommunication_n do_v this_o now_o in_o the_o church_n which_o kill_v or_o death_n do_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o place_n he_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o amid_o thou_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 5._o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o yourselves_o 2._o s._n august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o moses_n and_o phinees_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a law_n see_v that_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v 5_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 113._o nu_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n wherein_o he_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v it_o any_o way_n for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o widdrington_n say_v and_o infer_v he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o grant_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o corporal_a death_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o from_o diverse_a
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o that_o the_o verity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a order_n than_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o figure_n promise_n and_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o verity_n promise_n and_o punishment_n which_o correspond_v thereunto_o must_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o order_n then_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o temporal_a life_n must_v correspond_v to_o spiritual_a life_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o spiritual_a kingdom_n temporal_a good_n to_o spiritual_a good_n temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n to_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o reward_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o which_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v contain_v in_o excommunication_n maior_n and_o minor_a and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v that_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v already_o full_o cap._n full_o cap._n answer_v and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n 10_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v thus_o six_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o meas_fw-la joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o fa._n parson_n bring_v to_o wit_n that_o otherwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o be_v explicate_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a deliver_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o place_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 203._o &_o seq_fw-la whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n he_o repli_v thus_o 6.7.8_o thus_o pag._n 115._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o that_o which_o widdrington_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n concern_v these_o two_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v as_o d._n adolphus_n schulckenius_n 136_o schulckenius_n adolph_n schulck_n in_o apolog_n c._n 4._o §_o respondeo_fw-la p._n 136_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v declare_v sufficient_o and_o tell_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n withal_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v labour_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o idle_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v 12_o for_o we_o willing_o grant_v say_v schulckenius_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a though_o virtual_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v so_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o also_o explicate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o animus_n noster_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o do_v also_o chastise_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o therefore_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o upon_o their_o desert_n deprive_v they_o sometime_o of_o their_o government_n by_o a_o temporal_a power_n his_o adversary_n widdrington_n shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v a_o spiritual_a power_n when_o he_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v idle_o beat_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o say_v schulckenius_n 13_o and_o thereof_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v schulckenius_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o theological_a disputation_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o before_o he_o write_v his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o i_o for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o schulckenius_n but_o also_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o handle_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincere_o he_o will_v not_o have_v remit_v we_o to_o his_o own_o apology_n for_o this_o point_n without_o some_o confutation_n of_o schulckenius_n his_o answer_n thereto_o i_o mean_v of_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o apology_n so_o i_o remit_v he_o also_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o schulckenius_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o lay_v down_o here_o and_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 14_o but_o true_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o shameful_o both_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v their_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o their_o argument_n but_o in_o plain_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o manifest_a sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o make_v reply_v with_o ease_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o untrue_a that_o i_o labour_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o those_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o who_o contend_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o thereby_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o say_v so_o bold_o that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o for_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o both_o as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o about_o the_o act_n
proper_o and_o direct_o no_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a yet_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o he_o they_o say_v he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o inflict_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a as_o if_o he_o have_v formal_o and_o direct_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n formal_o and_o direct_o but_o virtual_o and_o indirect_o temporal_a power_n or_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a other_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o i_o cite_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o any_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v or_o dispense_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o also_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o they_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o no_o way_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n only_o of_o civil_a power_n 24_o neither_o also_o can_v this_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n about_o the_o amplitude_n greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n insomuch_o that_o jacobus_n almainus_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v affirm_v 3._o affirm_v almain_n the_o author_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n among_o doctor_n concern_v the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v extend_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n secure_a or_o without_o doubt_n so_o that_o as_o william_n occam_n say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n that_o wise_a man_n be_v compel_v by_o oath_n and_o horrible_a threaten_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n shall_v declare_v what_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o much_o more_o of_o papal_a authority_n which_o almain_n with_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n 12._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 12._o which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n for_o as_o john_n gerson_n and_o the_o say_a almain_n do_v affirm_v deceitful_a flattery_n have_v now_o overmuch_o extend_v and_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o papal_a authority_n 25_o moreover_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o express_a definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n 5._o conc._n const_n sess_v 5._o the_o council_n do_v ordain_v define_v decree_n and_o determine_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o follow_v and_o first_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a council_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n authority_n which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o although_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n also_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o every_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v although_o it_o be_v papal_a that_o shall_v obstinate_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n decree_n or_o precept_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v lawful_o gather_v concern_v the_o aforesaid_a or_o appertain_v to_o any_o of_o they_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o he_o shall_v repent_v let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o condign_a penance_n and_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o have_v also_o recourse_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o other_o help_n of_o law_n which_o decree_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n also_o of_o basill_n which_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v 2._o council_n basil_n sess_v 2._o be_v not_o account_v a_o schismatical_a but_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v in_o the_o same_o express_a word_n confirm_v 26_o also_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o vow_n and_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o all_o vow_n and_o in_o all_o oath_n for_o that_o many_o divine_n do_v with_o s._n thomas_n maintain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n or_o in_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thomist_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v in_o oath_n only_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v not_o now_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o 149._o elsewhere_o disputat_fw-la theolog._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o in_o resp_n apol._n nu_fw-la 148._o 149._o last_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n restrain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o can_v inflict_v temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n deprive_v of_o temporal_a good_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n 27_o second_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n aforesaid_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o have_v all_o power_n sufficient_a and_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o power_n sufficient_a and_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a that_o the_o power_n may_v actual_o work_v her_o effect_n as_o the_o power_n for_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n may_v be_v understand_v sufficient_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o give_v light_n or_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o the_o actual_a give_v of_o light_n and_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v want_v will_v hinder_v the_o give_v of_o light_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v a_o proportionate_a distance_n a_o capable_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n and_o although_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v her_o actual_a give_v of_o light_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v draw_v the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v within_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n and_o make_v it_o also_o diaphanum_fw-la clear_a or_o perspicuous_a which_o to_o do_v be_v not_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n nevertheless_o what_o man_n can_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v 28_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n proposition_n be_v true_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a power_n for_o itself_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o
that_o they_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o sleight_n can_v oppose_v which_o proposition_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v take_v as_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o first_o sense_n which_o before_o i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o what_o great_a fault_n trow_v you_o can_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n more_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o proposition_n may_v without_o doubt_n sometime_o be_v false_a yea_o and_o as_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n may_v be_v also_o heretical_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n 13._o s._n tho._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 2._o magister_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 13._o which_o saint_n thomas_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la inordinate_a prolatis_fw-la incurritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o word_n inordinate_o utter_v although_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o bad_a meaning_n 33_o three_o say_v this_o doctor_n ibid._n doctor_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o widdrington_n while_o he_o declare_v what_o punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n whereof_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o cap._n 4._o upon_o the_o 40.41_o and_o 42._o number_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o my_o apology_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v also_o inflict_v they_o upon_o inferior_a person_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a person_n and_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o to_o imprison_v they_o they_o procure_v a_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a court_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o apprehend_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n 34_o last_o say_v this_o doctor_n 354_o doctor_n ibid._n pag._n 354_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o while_o widdrington_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o without_o mystery_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o affirm_v as_o also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_a from_o oath_n and_o vow_n yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o some_o mystery_n i_o do_v then_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a divine_n especial_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n and_o their_o opposite_n wherewith_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o oath_n &_o vow_n but_o also_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n and_o all_o vow_n see_v that_o as_o afterward_o 148._o afterward_o praefat._n ad_fw-la resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o in_o resp_n nu_fw-la 148._o i_o declare_v s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v absolve_v from_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n by_o release_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v once_o swear_v or_o vow_v for_o this_o be_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o lawful_o swear_v or_o vow_v but_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o interpret_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o also_o have_v authority_n as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n lawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v whereas_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v always_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o doctor_n observation_n 35_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n thus_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v it_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v &_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o that_o end_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a commonwealth_n i_o answer_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n num._n 355._o whether_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v widdrington_n deny_v but_o while_o he_o deny_v he_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n that_o also_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n he_o more_o often_o cit_v for_o his_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o principal_a question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o power_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n because_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n think_v you_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a and_o arrian_n emperor_n for_o then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n shall_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereupon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n 10._o bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conâ—l_n ca._n 10._o as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conversant_a under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n
question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v use_v as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particularity_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_a man_n to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o just_a cause_n grave_n and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o due_a form_n also_o of_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n prevention_n intercession_n and_o other_o like_a preamble_n prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o my_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v may_v just_o be_v remoove_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v any_o such_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a attempt_n but_o do_v also_o express_o and_o public_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n wicked_a article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o constance_n sess_n 15._o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o like_a condemnation_n of_o caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n 52_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o clear_a and_o public_a definition_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n desire_v he_o bring_v only_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n subject_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o other_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v his_o church_n which_o reason_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v present_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o also_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n god_n almighty_a do_v both_o subject_a temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o do_v also_o sufficient_o provide_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v clear_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n conclude_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o weak_a this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i_o forthwith_o answer_v father_n parson_n in_o this_o manner_n 203._o manner_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 203._o 53_o by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a how_o weak_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n who_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n upon_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o although_o it_o betrue_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o all_o other_o well_o establish_v commonwealth_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o defend_v herself_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o correct_v judge_v &_o punish_v all_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n &_o child_n to_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o force_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a which_o do_v pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o author_n as_o certain_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o be_v also_o most_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v teach_v as_o i_o relate_v above_o seq_n above_o nu._n 5_o &_o seq_n that_o the_o armour_n or_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o 54_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a remedy_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o now_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o repress_v by_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o every_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v full_a and_o perfect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o defend_v herself_o with_o corporal_a weapon_n from_o the_o wrong_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o man_n though_o of_o foreign_a country_n how_o strong_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o power_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n not_o only_o of_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a power_n and_o might_n 55_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o this_o author_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o doubt_v of_o by_o catholic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1106._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1106._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n 56_o last_o if_o in_o every_o well_o establish_v common-weath_a there_o be_v leave_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o repress_v and_o punish_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereon_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whereupon_o the_o other_o two_o question_n do_v depend_v be_v chief_o ground_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v rid_v himself_o but_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v for_o all_o enormous_a crime_n be_v correct_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n nu_fw-la bel._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o apolog_fw-la above_o nu._n 188._o apolog_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o
with_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n concur_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a thereof_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n thereof_o so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o occasion_n require_v and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 81_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v take_v and_o commend_v by_o many_o for_o a_o man_n although_o not_o of_o any_o great_a school-learning_n yet_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o rare_a natural_a judgement_n shall_v so_o palpable_o bewray_v both_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o also_o his_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v his_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n but_o also_o in_o their_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o soul_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v his_o temporal_a prince_n and_o obey_v his_o just_a law_n no_o less_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n then_o with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n concur_v with_o the_o body_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o external_a work_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o shall_v be_v either_o glorify_v or_o torment_v eternal_o together_o with_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v the_o same_o as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o as_o also_o in_o what_o else_o soever_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o say_a person_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a common-weath_a so_o as_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a authority_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n when_o occasion_n require_v 82_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o judgement_n say_v to_o this_o argument_n can_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o every_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o when_o a_o temporal_a prince_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o part_n which_o be_v principal_o command_v be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o chief_o subject_a to_o command_v and_o not_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n for_o which_o cause_n neither_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v subject_a to_o command_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o infant_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o although_o they_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n do_v no_o more_o transgress_v the_o law_n make_v against_o murder_n then_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o well_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n although_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v chief_o subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a as_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a law_n the_o person_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o for_o their_o temporal_a good_a but_o also_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v also_o according_a to_o card_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n 334._o doctrine_n in_o schulkenio_n pag._n 334._o not_o only_o temporal_a good_a and_o external_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o man_n be_v principal_o create_v and_o to_o which_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n argument_n punish_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o their_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requsite_a to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v have_v to_o repose_v his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n have_v so_o gross_o discover_v his_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n &_o judgement_n 83_o second_o thereforeâ—_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o confuse_a and_o cloudy_a mist_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o want_n either_o of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n or_o of_o sincerity_n have_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n will_v be_v easy_o disperse_v and_o their_o understanding_n clear_v if_o they_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o to_o omit_v now_o metaphysical_a question_n as_o in_o what_o consist_v essential_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o how_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o humanity_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o essential_a compound_n and_o whether_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personalitie_n of_o man_n be_v a_o simple_a or_o compound_v entity_n a_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a entity_n we_o can_v proper_o say_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n as_o though_o the_o personality_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o part_n which_o difficulty_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n can_v well_o comprehend_v and_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a or_o individual_a substance_n include_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v if_o not_o only_o yet_o principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v but_o for_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o who_o have_v free_a will_n to_o observe_v or_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o force_v or_o punish_v the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n yet_o he_o can_v command_v their_o body_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 84_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o body_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n in_o general_a according_a as_o it_o may_v inflict_v corporal_a
or_o spiritual_a punishment_n wherefore_o neither_o from_o the_o superiority_n or_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o temporal_a subject_n can_v we_o right_o conclude_v what_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n to_o the_o coercive_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o external_a commandment_n but_o what_o coercive_v authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v gather_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o body_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o temporal_a thing_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o the_o main_a question_n notwithstanding_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n still_o remain_v a_o foot_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n neither_o can_v this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o any_o argument_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v 85_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n punish_v to_o wit_n as_o abulensis_n before_o 73._o before_o nu._n 73._o declare_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n or_o deprecation_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n in_o their_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o magician_n &_o s._n peter_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o miraculous_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v inflict_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o miracle_n in_o which_o case_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o holy_a pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n he_o may_v by_o prophecy_n foretell_v or_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a shall_v by_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v reason_n teach_v we_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a power_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o either_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o at_o any_o time_n abuse_v the_o same_o in_o prejudice_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o which_o extraordinary_a grace_n &_o understanding_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o future_a pope_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n suppose_v the_o humane_a fragility_n of_o pope_n who_o therein_o be_v like_a to_o other_o man_n may_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v almain_n word_n 9_o word_n almain_n de_n potest_fw-la â—cces_n &_o lâ—â—ca_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o exceed_v great_a pride_n and_o may_v also_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o such_o a_o power_n 86_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n will_v be_v any_o way_n grieve_v but_o rather_o very_o glad_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v so_o ample_a a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o in_o very_a deed_n use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o never_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o may_v not_o only_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o overcome_v with_o ire_n envy_n hatred_n flattery_n and_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o increase_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n no_o marvel_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o ever_o have_v be_v account_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o therein_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n can_v take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v make_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n unless_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v reply_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o last_o what_o master_n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n than_o most_o of_o all_o to_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v least_o cause_n and_o when_o any_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a then_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a impertinent_a absurd_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a or_o ridiculous_a he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o regard_n it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a have_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v already_o but_o how_o insufficient_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o proviso_n too_o much_o never_o hurt_v and_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n i_o give_v this_o brief_a answer_n as_o here_o he_o
earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v religion_n the_o oath_n policy_n the_o one_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o body_n we_o must_v prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v religion_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v policy_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v us._n 8_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o religious_a priest_n be_v in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o policy_n be_v in_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o religion_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religious_a priest_n may_v punish_v temporal_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o temporal_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a consequence_n and_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o substance_n knowledge_n and_o natural_a strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o force_n of_o obedience_n to_o do_v what_o the_o angel_n shall_v prescribe_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v grant_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o likewise_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o have_v one_o of_o the_o liberal_a science_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o every_o trade_n man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o every_o servile_a trade_n be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o manner_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n no_o less_o than_o a_o very_a natural_a for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n we_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o superiority_n one_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o and_o that_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n because_o these_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o herein_o but_o to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o superiority_n to_o another_o and_o from_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n &_o dignity_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n 9_o second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n do_v agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o square_n and_o rule_v of_o religion_n and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n whereupon_o do_v necessary_o follow_v a_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a &_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o much_o less_o to_o punish_v especial_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n 35._o abulensis_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35._o 10_o because_o every_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o else_o as_o live_v with_o other_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o have_v either_o concern_v temporal_n or_o spiritual_n concern_v his_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v authority_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o determine_v to_o a_o man_n as_o live_n by_o himself_o alone_o any_o certain_a time_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o no_o private_a man_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o authority_n to_o command_v dispose_n ordain_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o concern_v religious_a as_o civil_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n and_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o those_o who_o in_o her_o place_n she_o shall_v appoint_v neither_o can_v any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v ordain_v or_o punish_v for_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v he_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o i_o note_v in_o that_o place_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a and_o independent_a society_n the_o one_o religious_a the_o other_o civil_a but_o the_o civil_a society_n have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v civil_a government_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o which_o appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o have_v these_o public_a minister_n any_o more_o authority_n or_o command_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o power_n authority_n command_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o since_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o religious_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a commonwealth_n neither_o have_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o any_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v public_a minister_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o who_o by_o natural_a propagation_n shall_v
may_v be_v conceive_v as_o not_o repugnant_a yet_o moral_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o convenient_a according_a to_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o nevertheless_o in_o another_o manner_n any_o one_o community_n may_v command_v that_o among_o themselves_o only_o such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o keep_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v possible_a and_o moral_a and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n concern_v the_o bondage_n of_o captive_n take_v in_o a_o just_a war_n be_v change_v among_o christian_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o christian_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a law_n of_o christian_a nation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o express_a imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n cod._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la leg_n deo_fw-la auxilium_fw-la 29_o last_o suarez_n distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o civil_a law_n first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v introduce_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o in_o custom_n but_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v both_o write_v and_o not_o write_v second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o almost_o all_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n according_a to_o saint_n isidore_n cite_v before_o 25._o before_o nu._n 25._o that_o all_o nation_n or_o almost_o all_o nation_n well_o govern_v do_v use_v the_o same_o but_o the_o civil_a law_n although_o it_o may_v also_o be_v introduce_v by_o custom_n yet_o it_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o or_o few_o nation_n and_o bind_v only_o they_o three_o that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v alter_v whole_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v speak_v moral_o be_v alter_v whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o both_o law_n for_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v moral_o be_v whole_o change_v because_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a to_o alter_v all_o the_o civil_a precept_n in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o singular_a precept_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o no_o one_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v throughout_o all_o nation_n be_v abrogate_a although_o some_o nation_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o suarez_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n 30_o but_o although_o as_o well_o observe_v salas_n this_o question_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n rather_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a and_o what_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o but_o make_v evil_a by_o that_o positive_a law_n and_o prohibition_n nevertheless_o concern_v that_o distinction_n which_o suarez_n and_o salas_n do_v make_v of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o great_a part_n as_o they_o be_v take_v joint_o and_o make_v one_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v take_v several_o each_o one_o by_o themselves_o i_o have_v one_o chief_a difficulty_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v mere_o imagine_v and_o invent_v without_o any_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n because_o although_o all_o nation_n do_v make_v one_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o invisible_a king_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a governor_n on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o but_o diverse_a total_a civil_a society_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n make_v by_o they_o be_v real_o diverse_a and_o not_o one_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v not_o true_o and_o formal_o one_o law_n but_o diverse_a law_n observe_v or_o by_o express_v or_o virtual_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v call_v one_o law_n except_o by_o aggregation_n as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o visible_a governor_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v proper_o and_o formal_o but_o only_o by_o aggregation_n be_v call_v one_o civil_a society_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o many_o stone_n lay_v together_o be_v by_o aggregation_n call_v one_o heap_n of_o stone_n no_o more_o than_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n be_v call_v one_o kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o one_o total_a kingdom_n compound_v of_o they_o three_o or_o the_o law_n command_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v or_o by_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v call_v one_o singular_a law_n 31_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a humane_a law_n be_v not_o formal_o one_o singular_a law_n but_o many_o civil_a law_n of_o diverse_a nation_n together_o although_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o christian_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o visible_a governor_n thereof_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o civil_a society_n nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o many_o temporal_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o same_o christian_a religion_n although_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_o proper_o and_o formal_o one_o spiritual_a society_n kingdom_n church_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v change_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a by_o any_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v only_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n because_o that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v intrinsical_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o civil_a law_n and_o have_v not_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o express_a or_o tacit_a pact_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o law_n for_o that_o a_o law_n require_v a_o superiority_n in_o the_o maker_n thereof_o over_o the_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o law_n which_o superiority_n a_o covenant_n do_v not_o require_v make_v betwixt_o diverse_a kingdom_n it_o may_v bind_v also_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v diverse_a kingdom_n can_v be_v repeal_v and_o abrogate_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o kingdom_n because_o pact_n and_o covenant_n may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n but_o if_o both_o party_n do_v agree_v it_o be_v lawful_a not_o to_o observe_v that_o covenant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v only_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v ambassador_n in_o time_n of_o hostility_n under_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o covenant_n of_o immunity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o two_o kingdom_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v themselves_o although_o other_o kingdom_n will_v not_o for_o their_o part_n agree_v thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n any_o other_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a positive_a law_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o those_o kingdom_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v although_o other_o nation_n will_v still_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 32_o and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o pa._n 130._o nu_fw-la 5._o
which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v dissent_v from_o those_o infallible_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v already_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o nation_n do_v more_o uniform_o agree_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n then_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n either_o infallible_a or_o fallible_a mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v already_o lay_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v already_o see_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n wherein_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n do_v uniform_o agree_v that_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o dignity_n worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o general_a so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n then_o wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o 33_o mark_v now_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v conclude_v from_o this_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v but_o fie_o for_o shame_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n though_o of_o small_a learning_n shall_v make_v so_o childish_a and_o improbable_a a_o consequence_n and_o withal_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a inference_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v argue_v thus_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o my_o adversary_n usual_a custom_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o confound_v the_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o mist_n of_o cloudy_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a truth_n will_v present_o appear_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o first_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o that_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n see_v that_o only_a spiritual_a person_n or_o substance_n and_o not_o spiritual_a accident_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n to_o command_v to_o punish_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o something_o 34_o second_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a more_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a degree_n or_o order_n then_o be_v any_o temporal_a thing_n so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o nobility_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o nobility_n to_o conclude_v a_o superiority_n of_o another_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v thereon_o be_v transcendere_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v every_o schoolboy_n know_v to_o be_v vicious_a as_o thus_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o substance_n knowledge_n might_n and_o other_o natural_a perfection_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a therein_o to_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lawful_a superior_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v and_o which_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a._n s._n greg._n hom_n 34._o in_o euang_n a._n be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n not_o of_o nature_n be_v a_o very_a fallacious_a kind_n of_o argue_v also_o all_o servile_a trade_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n and_o this_o all_o tradesman_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o they_o will_v smile_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v all_o tradesman_n and_o dispose_v of_o what_o they_o have_v when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n shall_v so_o require_v 35_o but_o three_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n have_v charge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a person_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v so_o require_v than_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o antecedant_fw-la proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o than_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o do_v the_o religious_a society_n and_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a body_n society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n state_n or_o temporal_a good_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o contrariwise_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o religious_a priest_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 36_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n next_o adjoin_v and_o therefore_o ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a only_o to_o man_n put_v for_o example_n religio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la religion_n towards_o god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v agree_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n or_o when_o temporal_a thing_n
be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n give_v to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n 37_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v uniform_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n and_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n and_o that_o due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o only_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n that_o because_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o public_a service_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o because_o she_o can_v not_o by_o herself_o immediate_o exercise_v the_o say_a function_n she_o appoint_v certain_a minister_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n first_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o second_o to_o those_o immediate_a minister_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v appoint_v according_a to_o the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v this_o argument_n due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n and_o due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n and_o make_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a consequence_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o civil_a common-weath_a have_v full_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n 38_o wherefore_o with_o these_o general_a proposition_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v and_o approve_v he_o still_o join_v that_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a proposition_n that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o unlearned_a reader_n believe_v that_o some_o great_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v therein_o whereas_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o temporal_a thing_n in_o worth_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o his_o next_o paragraph_n to_o prove_v this_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o that_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o nation_n ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n 39_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v brief_o in_o what_o sense_n religion_n towards_o god_n which_o ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v his_o own_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o contend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n i_o will_v relate_v verbatim_o suarez_n doctrine_n against_o which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o point_n take_v any_o exception_n 40_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n say_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o leg._n cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 10._o which_o example_n the_o lawyer_n use_v do_v absolute_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a determination_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n mark_v these_o word_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a or_o private_a law_n but_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o both_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o the_o right_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n dâ—_n seem_v to_o have_v agree_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v say_v treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o state_n of_o man_n appoint_v special_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o absolute_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o institution_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o the_o general_a although_o in_o the_o particular_a manner_n there_o have_v be_v great_a variety_n and_o therefore_o concern_v this_o institution_n in_o general_a religion_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n thus_o suarez_n 41_o whereby_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o although_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o general_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o both_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a manner_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o private_a man_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v to_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o state_n of_o man_n appoint_v special_o for_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o this_o also_o only_o in_o general_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n to_o wit_n what_o honour_n dignity_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n this_o state_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n because_o in_o this_o there_o have_v always_o among_o nation_n be_v great_a variety_n for_o that_o some_o nation_n give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n great_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o some_o give_v less_o as_o partly_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o partly_o you_o shall_v see_v anon_o by_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n so_o that_o you_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o no_o good_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n see_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 24_o now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n this_o say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 131._o nu_fw-la 6_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v always_o prefer_v divine_a thing_n before_o humane_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o temporal_a as_o in_o aethiopia_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o continual_a repeat_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v and_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o give_v due_a reverence_n respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o immediate_a minister_n but_o to_o honour_n or_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a manner_n and_o what_o particular_a honour_n respect_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o religious_a priest_n this_o do_v not_o proceed_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o civil_a or_o private_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o suarez_n before_o affirm_v for_o that_o as_o all_o history_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n among_o all_o nation_n 1._o baptist_n fulg._n lib._n 1._o as_o in_o aethiopia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n where_o the_o priest_n determine_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v die_v they_o present_o kill_v themselves_o 43_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v in_o fulgosus_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v 1._o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o king_n ergane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o to_o the_o end_n his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v away_o that_o custom_n beside_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v among_o other_o nation_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o blood_n but_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o condemn_a man_n do_v fly_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o day_n 8._o day_n alex._n lib._n 2._o geralium_fw-la dierum_fw-la cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v those_o priest_n of_o aethiopia_n proper_o put_v their_o king_n to_o death_n by_o authority_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o this_o example_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n 44_o also_o in_o egypt_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n none_o can_v be_v a_o king_n except_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 42._o stobaeus_n se_fw-la 42._o as_o stobaeus_n also_o affirm_v to_o create_v either_o priest_n or_o warlike_a man_n their_o king_n for_o honour_n and_o nobility_n be_v give_v to_o warlike_a man_n for_o their_o fortitude_n and_o to_o priest_n for_o their_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o warlike_a man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v forthwith_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o partaker_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o judge_v 6._o diodor._fw-la sicul._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o general_a among_o other_o nation_n for_o although_o in_o time_n past_a rom._n plutarch_n in_o quaest_n rom._n as_o plutarch_n write_v king_n do_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v concur_v in_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o after_o they_o become_v to_o wax_n insolent_a arrogant_a and_o cruel_a the_o grecian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o empire_n leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o go_n 45_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n say_v my_o adversary_n be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o goth_n while_o they_o be_v paynimes_o that_o the_o goth_n have_v this_o for_o a_o continual_a custom_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o be_v priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v and_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o a_o continual_a practice_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v both_o for_o that_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o their_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o among_o all_o nation_n 6._o caelius_n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o the_o priest_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o people_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o joannes_n magnus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o write_v that_o their_o priest_n werâ—_n of_o diverse_a degree_n to_o wit_n pontifices_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la flamen_fw-la salij_fw-la augur_n and_o that_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n 15._o see_v procopius_n &_o joan._n magnus_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n olaus_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o who_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o they_o equal_a power_n with_o their_o king_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v either_o counsel_n or_o command_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o people_n do_v forthwith_o wlling_o execute_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o goth_n do_v bear_v to_o priest_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o conquer_v any_o city_n they_o do_v neither_o violate_v temple_n nor_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v account_v so_o pious_a and_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n otherwise_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a man_n invade_v italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v subdue_v rome_n before_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o spoil_v the_o city_n he_o proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o those_o person_n 1._o fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o apostle_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o soldier_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o sack_n and_o spoil_v meet_v certain_a sacred_a virgin_n carry_v upon_o their_o head_n plate_n of_o gold_n after_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o fulosus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n 46_o and_o among_o the_o gaul_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a manage_n of_o public_a affair_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o judge_v all_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n gallico_n caesar_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o gaul_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o in_o the_o grecian_n who_o from_o their_o priest_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n which_o be_v among_o nation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o priest_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o 47_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v before_o 10_o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 132._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o augur_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n above_o the_o consul_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o consideration_n of_o religion_n occur_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n whereupon_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v 1._o valer._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n always_o prefer_v religion_n before_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o man_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n and_o that_o their_o empire_n do_v willing_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n esteem_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n arrive_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o humane_a government_n if_o it_o do_v well_o and_o due_o observe_v the_o divine_a power_n thus_o say_v valerius_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_a tyrant_n and_o do_v condemn_v as_o well_o all_o divine_a as_o humane_a law_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o chief_a bishop_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o
bishop_n have_v over_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 1._o bapt._n fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o appellation_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o reverse_a his_o sentence_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o equity_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v what_o great_a respect_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n bear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n make_v by_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o alcoron_n 48_o but_o from_o these_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n chief_o of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n or_o as_o certain_a messenger_n or_o prophet_n to_o declare_v their_o will_n as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o augur_n and_o soothsayer_n certain_a temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o temporal_a authority_n which_o these_o religious_a priest_n have_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n temporal_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v one_o law_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o their_o religious_a priest_n do_v clear_o convince_v 49_o but_o mark_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v gather_v from_o these_o example_n so_o that_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 7._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v any_o way_n to_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v patronize_v or_o admit_v a_o oath_n whereby_o a_o temporal_a and_o secular_a prince_n shall_v be_v exempt_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n from_o subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o special_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n 50_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n but_o in_o what_o this_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n consist_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherberts_n meaning_n be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o temporal_a thing_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thing_n appertain_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n shall_v for_o reverence_n to_o religion_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o also_o that_o religious_a priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v extend_v this_o i_o willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n ground_v in_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o coercive_v authority_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a priest_n may_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n punish_v temporal_o either_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o 40._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35_o &_o seq_fw-la &_o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 40._o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n and_o suarez_n 51_o wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o religious_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n among_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o the_o private_a or_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a commonwealth_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a manage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a government_n do_v belong_v so_o all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v authority_n either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o religious_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o state_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n will_v have_v patronise_v and_o admit_v a_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v whereby_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o any_o religious_a priest_n who_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o coercive_v and_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v any_o way_n be_v impugn_a but_o altogether_o patronise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o which_o here_o he_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n be_v most_o clear_o satisfy_v 52_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pap._n 133._o nu_fw-la 8._o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o religious_a even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n ordain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o know_a principle_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reasoâ—n_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a lawmaker_n among_o the_o paynim_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o municipal_a law_n deny_v it_o withal_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o problable_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o effect_n whole_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v as_o unprobable_o and_o imperfect_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
no_o wise_a a_o christian._n 2_o and_z mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v only_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o in_o examine_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n he_o consume_v seven_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bold_o affirm_v 205._o affirm_v p._n 204._o 205._o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o late_a divine_n special_o jesuite_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v their_o private_a exposition_n concern_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o boast_a man_n and_o how_o palpable_a be_v his_o slander_n tax_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n folly_n temeritie_n malice_n impiety_n impudency_n and_o heresy_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o my_o answer_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o childish_a and_o impertinent_a you_o have_v partly_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o perceive_v 3_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o catholic_n this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o decree_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o some_o make_v doubt_n 13._o bel._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 13._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o most_o express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n also_o among_o catholic_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v willing_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v find_v out_o and_o follow_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o some_o have_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n 4_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o which_o come_v all_o those_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n mention_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o who_o only_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v determine_v and_o define_v as_o judge_n matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_v 630._o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o be_v also_o far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_a according_a to_o genebrard_n 500_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o binnius_n more_o than_o 700._o whereas_o at_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o 412._o bishop_n according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n and_o abbas_n vspergensis_n who_o binnius_n follow_v who_o comprehend_v the_o two_o patriarch_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 412._o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n which_o now_o be_v publish_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o be_v only_o propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testomonie_n of_o our_o countryman_n matthew_n paris_n a_o benedictive_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n who_o both_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 1248._o see_v his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o and_o be_v also_o repute_v a_o man_n probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la expertae_fw-la of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o try_v religion_n as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o do_v testify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o holme_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o upright_o deal_n he_o be_v undeserued_o tax_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o renown_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr peron_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o pope_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o tax_v he_o as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o that_o he_o free_o and_o without_o partiality_n rehearse_v and_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o but_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v by_o daily_a experience_n find_v true_a ohsequium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la flattery_n cause_v friend_n truth_n enmity_n 5_o thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v of_o that_o council_n john_n council_n mat._n paris_n upon_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o man_n be_v place_v in_o his_o order_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v first_o a_o exhortation_n 60._o chapter_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v please_v or_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o crucifix_n subjoin_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o lesser_a chronicle_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o general_n council_n which_o after_o the_o papal_a manner_n do_v pretend_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n whereby_o the_o pope_n cunning_o delude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o now_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o desire_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v first_o to_o borrow_v of_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n do_v free_o dissolve_v this_o gainful_a council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n depart_v sorrowful_a 6_o from_o which_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o neither_o all_o these_o 60._o chapter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o rather_o by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n before_o the_o council_n begin_v both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o sermon_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o also_o
of_o prince_n confound_v and_o involue_v both_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v prince_n together_o in_o one_o and_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o say_v that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n can_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n neither_o by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o author_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 38_o a_o other_o cunning_a the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n may_v use_v in_o confound_v the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n with_o the_o civil_a or_o natural_a bond_n thereof_o which_o perchance_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v seem_v more_o plausible_a to_o his_o audience_n for_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o object_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n either_o by_o release_n direct_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n itself_o or_o consequent_o by_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v take_v away_o translate_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v seem_v very_o harsh_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a frenchman_n 149._o frenchman_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 148._o 149._o 39_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o by_o declare_v the_o natural_a or_o civil_a bond_n itself_o of_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v it_o little_a import_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o make_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o corrobarate_v the_o former_a natural_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o well_o note_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la 11_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11_o and_o i_o also_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n he_o can_v also_o release_v and_o dissolve_v the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n wherein_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n before_o they_o make_v any_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o very_o few_o subject_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v usual_o make_v any_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o the_o cardinal_n will_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a rather_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n then_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v take_v away_o both_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n thereof_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a forthwith_o dissolve_v 37_o and_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o cunning_a shift_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n and_o which_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o clear_o and_o excellent_o discover_v two_o notable_a cunning_n or_o rather_o fraud_n he_o have_v use_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a those_o word_n si_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la do_v signify_v every_o landlord_n mayor_n judge_n consul_n potesta_n governor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a officer_n or_o petty_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n will_v perchance_o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v include_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v above_o confute_v yet_o to_o translate_v those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la any_o prince_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v name_v prince_n express_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n can_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v in_o translate_n those_o word_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la vasallos_n ab_fw-la eius_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la denunciet_a abfolutos_fw-la that_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n only_o be_v that_o he_o may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v express_o signify_v that_o the_o vassal_n be_v before_o absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v only_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o absolve_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n vassal_n he_o translate_v subject_n which_o have_v far_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o word_n a_o fidelitate_fw-la from_o their_o fidelity_n he_o translate_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a corruption_n 38_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o question_n either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a whether_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a impious_a and_o detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o of_o their_o university_n shall_v in_o their_o public_a readins_n disputation_n and_o writing_n defend_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o maintain_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o probable_a or_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v true_a conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o impious_a and_o detestable_a shall_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o surius_n affirm_v 1501._o affirm_v upon_o the_o year_n 1501._o they_o have_v do_v imitate_v say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o hold_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v strict_o ordain_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v in_o that_o university_n be_v promote_v in_o sacred_a divinity_n unless_o he_o shall_v before_o by_o oath_n make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o maintain_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o any_o wise_a approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n de_fw-fr auxilijs_fw-la gratiae_fw-la whether_o i_o say_v it_o must_v
or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 7_o neither_o have_v i_o use_v any_o fraud_n in_o allege_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 3_o he_o pa._n 166._o nu_fw-la 3_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v no_o small_a fraud_n in_o the_o allegation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o he_o mention_v the_o gloss_n upon_o two_o several_a decretall_n he_o set_v down_o only_o the_o late_a as_o though_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o glosser_n or_o that_o the_o two_o decree_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o far_o different_a and_o therefore_o do_v require_v a_o different_a consideration_n 8_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o gloss_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la qualiter_fw-la that_fw-mi papa_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o blood_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 23._o q._n 8._o his_o a_o quibus_fw-la but_o here_o the_o pope_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 27._o q._n 1._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rapuerit_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v violate_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v confiscate_v be_v these_o hîc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o she_o depose_v layman_n from_o their_o dignity_n 3â—_n q._n 5._o praeceptum_fw-la in_o fine_a or_o else_o say_v that_o here_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-la illicita_fw-la and_o 5._o q._n 6._o delatori_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o gloss_n have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n see_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o 9_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o former_a gloss_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o criminal_a do_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o civil_a to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n do_v also_o according_a to_o one_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n or_o answer_v of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o only_o set_v down_o to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o although_o civil_a and_o bloody_a or_o criminal_a punishment_n as_o criminal_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a and_o the_o decree_n which_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n and_o nature_n in_o particular_a yet_o in_o general_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o can_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o either_o of_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n privilege_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n the_o church_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n as_o well_o concern_v civil_a as_o criminal_a or_o bloody_a punishment_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n before_o rehearse_v teach_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 166._o num_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o gloss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o law_n be_v common_o very_o brief_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n obscure_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n sense_n and_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a as_o be_v common_o brief_a although_o not_o so_o brief_a and_o for_o this_o respect_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o such_o gloss_n from_o the_o drift_n sense_n &_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o same_o expositour_n or_o gloss_a in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n but_o with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n bring_v two_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o gloss_n ground_v thereon_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o suppose_v one_o opinion_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a then_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n give_v two_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n whereof_o the_o one_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o other_o gloss_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o that_o other_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n 5._o authority_n page_n 167._o num_fw-la 5._o 12_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o the_o two_o decree_n here_o gloss_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n the_o one_o concern_v only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v only_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ordain_v or_o permit_v but_o express_o forbid_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 13_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o one_o ordain_v a_o civil_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o other_o a_o criminal_a penalty_n to_o wit_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o also_o death_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o
or_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n confirm_v for_o in_o counsel_n 42._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 42._o say_v he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a say_v they_o to_o know_v when_o the_o council_n do_v propound_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o they_o always_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a denounce_v anathema_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v the_o insolent_a temeritie_n of_o some_o especial_o this_o my_o adversary_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o neither_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_a nor_o which_o be_v more_o from_o any_o one_o canon_n of_o any_o particular_a pope_n they_o can_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 5._o canus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 5._o q._n 5._o 8_o now_o concern_v decree_n and_o precept_n belong_v to_o manner_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v the_o say_a canus_n have_v first_o suppose_v and_o distinguish_v that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v either_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n by_o a_o firm_a decree_n do_v define_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v she_o can_v err_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n in_o command_a layman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v this_o second_o conclusion_n that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o christian_a manner_n do_v make_v law_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n she_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o as_o a_o general_a council_n can_v propound_v false_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o people_n so_o it_o can_v propound_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v propound_v say_v he_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a decree_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 9_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n especial_o touch_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o some_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evil_a or_o some_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unjust_a i_o dare_v not_o say_v canus_n define_v or_o determine_v whereupon_o he_o excuse_v those_o from_o heresy_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o ordain_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o err_v therein_o that_o the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v without_o a_o head_n and_o that_o pope_n martin_n do_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o approve_v that_o article_n but_o he_o only_o define_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n or_o as_o savour_v heresy_n therefore_o that_o which_o pope_n martin_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n neither_o i_o say_v canus_n dare_v nor_o aught_o to_o impeach_v of_o a_o great_a censure_n but_o if_o in_o a_o custom_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o modesty_n of_o pope_n martin_n be_v so_o great_a how_o much_o more_o modest_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o condemn_v other_o error_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o canus_n which_o doctrine_n i_o will_v desire_v my_o adversary_n and_o such_o other_o unlearned_a hoat-spurre_n who_o have_v heresy_n and_o heretical_a so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n little_o know_v themselves_o what_o heresy_n be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v 10_o also_o the_o say_a canus_n excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o disproove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o solemn_a procession_n the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o to_o reprehend_v this_o custom_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v heresy_n yet_o if_o thou_o regard_v the_o error_n in_o itself_o it_o savour_v heresy_n it_o be_v rashness_n and_o imprudence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o many_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n see_v that_o albeit_o in_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v yet_o her_o authority_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v endanger_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n simple_o or_o absolute_o say_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v reprehend_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o those_o that_o therefore_o reprehend_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n thereof_o 11_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o some_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n to_o err_v do_v make_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o error_n but_o other_o manner_n or_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yet_o faith_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v endanger_v therefore_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o law_n and_o custom_n err_v and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o manner_n custom_n precept_n and_o law_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n or_o church_n the_o church_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o the_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n themselves_o and_o of_o this_o conclusion_n say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n give_v a_o true_a and_o fit_a reason_n in_o cap._n a_o nobis_fw-la descent_n excom_n in_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ground_v upon_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o follow_v opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v whereupon_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v loose_v before_o the_o church_n &_o he_o that_o be_v free_a before_o god_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o pope_n innocent_a 12_o for_o from_o hence_o say_v canus_n it_o be_v
it_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o command_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v understand_v only_o manslaughter_n 20._o irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirimum_fw-la c._n ul_a see_v suarez_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr leg._n ca._n 20._o either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n and_o likewise_o that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v either_o with_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o though_o some_o sacred_a thing_n be_v in_o those_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o else_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n and_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 7._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 28._o &_o 29._o 18_o and_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o same_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o when_o she_o use_v these_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o future_a fact_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n but_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 19_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n or_o act_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o include_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o special_a commandment_n prohibition_n grant_v or_o privilege_n which_o every_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_v aught_o to_o contain_v as_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n own_o ground_n if_o we_o consider_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o canon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o secular_a potestae_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o need_v require_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o banish_v all_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n second_o that_o if_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o include_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n tirdly_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n command_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v add_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o his_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a point_n from_o whence_o my_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n can_v according_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o contain_v any_o commandment_n grant_v or_o privilege_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v commandment_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n as_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v only_o import_v and_o signify_v the_o end_n reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n to_o wit_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n 20_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o see_v that_o in_o general_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rule_v assign_v above_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o know_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o only_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o say_v canus_n 8._o canus_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o si_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rationes_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o this_o act_n no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o second_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v or_o call_v in_o question_n this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o my_o exposition_n be_v probable_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v not_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o temporal_a it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a author_n but_o also_o of_o my_o own_o adversary_n and_o who_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v account_v improbable_a or_o absurd_a i_o now_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o particular_a bishop_n church_n or_o person_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v and_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 4._o canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o q._n 4._o as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o say_v canus_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v or_o define_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o bind_v all_o but_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v only_o concern_v temporal_a land_n lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o land_n lord_n magistrate_n
lateran_n council_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o new_a broach_v catholic_a faith_n 11_o and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 3._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 3._o but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o widdrington_n say_v well_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v therein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o like_a weight_n certainty_n or_o probability_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_o include_v and_o suppose_v in_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n can_v be_v false_a for_o so_o also_o the_o decree_n itself_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o the_o error_n of_o both_o just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o author_n thereof_o 12_o but_o here_o my_o adversary_n shoot_v his_o bolt_n far_o beyond_o the_o mark_n for_o as_o not_o all_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v bind_v all_o the_o faithful_a so_o neither_o must_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o every_o decree_n of_o a_o oecumenial_a council_n be_v of_o necessity_n certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n as_o the_o decree_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a reason_n 13_o and_o this_o i_o say_v of_o decree_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 5._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 194._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o that_o concern_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o belief_n but_o also_o manner_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act_n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n their_o determination_n not_o only_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v i_o mean_v the_o equality_n justice_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v and_o guide_v they_o first_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a to_o be_v decree_v and_o execute_v and_o then_o after_o to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o that_o if_o they_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o former_a they_o will_v not_o have_v just_o decree_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a for_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o decree_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o decree_n be_v just_a and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a and_o to_o flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n 14_o but_o first_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o belief_n i_o grant_v with_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o she_o propound_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o likewise_o in_o decree_n concern_v such_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o grant_v also_o with_o the_o same_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n for_o that_o consequent_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o canus_n well_o deduce_v that_o she_o may_v also_o err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v command_v any_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n concern_v manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v for_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o principal_a question_n touch_v the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o canus_n may_v have_v some_o light_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o this_o question_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o charch_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n for_o that_o her_o judgement_n herein_o depend_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o relation_n information_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o ground_n she_o may_v err_v in_o all_o such_o decree_n which_o depend_v upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o the_o leardn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n as_o salmeron_n suarez_n and_o vasquez_n who_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o my_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a adversary_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o impertinent_a therein_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n decree_v concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o controverse_v by_o learned_a catholic_n without_o any_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o that_o to_o honour_v this_o her_o pure_a holy_a and_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o say_a feast_n be_v institute_v 15_o second_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o make_v decree_n concern_v such_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o illuminate_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o relation_n information_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o from_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_a meat_n who_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o extraordinary_o assist_v and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 2._o act_n 2._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o no_o sufficient_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n now_o can_v likewise_o err_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n 16_o three_o mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v also_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n concern_v manner_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n thereof_o for_o that_o many_o decree_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v until_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o injustice_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o not_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o law_n be_v lawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n so_o long_o as_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n or_o injustice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o apparent_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a and_o so_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n after_o due_a examination_n approve_v the_o final_a sanctity_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n decease_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v his_o feast_n be_v lawful_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v until_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o be_v deceive_v and_o misinform_v by_o false_a relation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o infallible_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o saint_n and_o die_v in_o true_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o
three_o instance_n or_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o indeed_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o way_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n urge_v i_o thereunto_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ut_fw-la extuncipse_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n can_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o formal_a decree_n contain_v any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o declare_v before_o 24_o second_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o decree_n so_o extrinsecall_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n stand_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o intrinsical_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o decree_n can_v possible_o stand_v good_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o of_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n thereof_o and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o chief_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o define_v or_o decree_v something_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v with_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n that_o he_o argue_v as_o ignorant_o impertinent_o and_o absurde_o in_o impugn_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o still_o go_v on_o 25_o but_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o p._n 203._o nu_fw-la 9_o how_o well_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o last_o argument_n and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o voice_n 63_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 63_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v for_o no_o catholic_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v do_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n whereas_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o authority_n the_o learn_a of_o my_o adversary_n will_v easy_o admit_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v do_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n and_o francis_n suarez_n man_n true_o very_o learned_a do_v bring_v the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o both_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v also_o deny_v without_o great_a offence_n we_o say_v salmeron_n do_v oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o all_o university_n 2._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o disp_n 51._o §._o deinde_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o second_o ground_n say_v suarez_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n almost_o all_o religion_n and_o university_n have_v subscribe_v thus_o widdrington_n 26_o but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v or_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o my_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o convince_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n of_o temeritie_n error_n and_o heresy_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v temerarious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o the_o general_a voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o think_v good_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o their_o false_a imputation_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o only_o probable_o think_v whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o consider_v all_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v clear_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n 27_o but_o second_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o this_o my_o so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o pag._n 203._o num_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o how_o confident_a widdrington_n be_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o his_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n and_o this_o his_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o decree_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o you_o have_v see_v his_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 28_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n albeit_o i_o be_o much_o ashamed_a to_o see_v and_o discover_v his_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o in_o those_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n or_o in_o this_o last_o argument_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o inference_n from_o they_o concern_v that_o decree_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o always_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n or_o rather_o act_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n &_o that_o therefore_o that_o act_n or_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o make_v such_o law_n they_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o their_o law_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v err_v by_o command_v anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o faith_n 29._o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v confident_a be_v this_o that_o see_v my_o adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o bring_v nor_o will_v ever_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v
here_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o i_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o content_n abridgement_n or_o as_o it_o be_v index_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o i_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o may_v see_v partly_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n before_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o partly_o of_o this_o three_o 43_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o chaper_fw-fr see_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o no_o one_o effectual_a argument_n ground_v either_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n the_o canonical_a or_o civil_a law_n or_o any_o other_o theological_a reason_n have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v by_o my_o adversary_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a erroneous_a or_o improbable_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v chief_o ground_v upon_o the_o deny_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o dangerous_a temeritie_n or_o mortal_a sin_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o several_a breve_n have_v judge_v and_o command_v or_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o temeritie_n or_o disobedience_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n when_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n but_o either_o upon_o the_o false_a information_n and_o understand_v of_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o upon_o the_o private_a and_o probable_a opinion_n at_o the_o most_o of_o his_o holiness_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 10._o sâ—c_fw-la 2._o all_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o urge_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o terrify_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o unlearned_a and_o scrupulous_a catholic_n the_o pope_n declarative_a commandment_n who_o by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o crafty_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v thereunto_o and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o any_o judicious_a catholic_a man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o just_a fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n 44._o and_o especial_o see_v that_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v have_v be_v diverse_a time_n with_o great_a instance_n and_o importunity_n most_o humble_o request_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n conjure_v by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v manifest_a to_o distress_a english_a catholic_n one_o only_a thing_n among_o so_o many_o which_o he_o say_v in_o his_o breve_n be_v in_o the_o oath_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o his_o holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o pastoral_a office_n both_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v manifest_a ere_o this_o be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o so_o many_o and_o earnest_a supplication_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o see_v when_o he_o have_v more_o diligent_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o great_o urge_v and_o importune_v to_o name_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n among_o so_o many_o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n both_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o roman_a divine_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n have_v inform_v he_o and_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o whereon_o his_o prohibition_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n be_v partly_o ground_v be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o 1106._o and_o trithemius_n in_o â—ronico_fw-la monast_n hirsaugiensis_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o impugn_a by_o any_o catholic_a man_n without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n temeritie_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o the_o question_n remain_v so_o undecided_a and_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n chap._n xvii_o wherein_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n also_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n breve_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o and_o last_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n 1_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n t.f._n have_v not_o be_v able_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o answer_n or_o position_n of_o i_o to_o be_v improbable_a or_o to_o deserve_v the_o least_o note_n of_o temeritie_n although_o he_o often_o vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v convince_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o fraudulent_a malicious_a impertinent_a absurd_a foolish_a fond_a ridiculous_a erroneous_a or_o heretical_a and_o then_o especial_o his_o custom_n be_v thus_o to_o brag_v when_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o discover_v his_o intolerable_a fraud_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n now_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n do_v in_o this_o last_o chapter_n turn_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o pen_n also_o against_o my_o person_n show_v himself_o therein_o to_o have_v as_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n as_o of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o albeit_o i_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o do_v submit_v myself_o and_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v only_o of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n 19_o sec_n nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 19_o and_o that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a so_o abundant_a be_v forsooth_o the_o charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o this_o religious_a father_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o miscontrue_a most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n and_o deep_a and_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n in_o the_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o great_a discredit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n whereas_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v command_v to_o interpret_v even_o doubtful_a speech_n in_o the_o better_o and_o more_o favourable_a sense_n 4._o sense_n s._n thomas_n secunda_fw-la secunda_fw-la q._n 60._o be_v 4._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v 2._o have_v now_o answer_v say_v he_o 1._o he_o pag._n 211._o num_fw-la 1._o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n touch_v that_o which_o any_o way_n concern_v i_o either_o in_o his_o admonition_n before_o his_o theological_a disputation_n or_o else_o in_o those_o other_o work_v of_o he_o whereto_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n for_o their_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v teach_v it_o convenient_a good_a catholic_a reader_n to_o address_v this_o last_o chapter_n only_o to_o thou_o to_o admonish_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o seduce_v with_o his_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o with_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o submission_n thereof_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o their_o sheep_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o voice_n or_o call_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o commandment_n for_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a neither_o be_v they_o always_o so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v command_v unlawful_a thing_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n superior_a and_o judge_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o which_o his_o authority_n do_v extend_v 90_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o his_o commandment_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o that_o he_o exceed_v the_o authority_n and_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n do_v justice_n &_o suppose_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n who_o he_o judge_v which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o authority_n then_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n only_a god_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n action_n except_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n when_o more_o than_o one_o contend_v to_o be_v pope_n for_o in_o these_o case_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o a_o general_n council_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n judge_v the_o pope_n action_n and_o declare_v determine_v and_o define_v whether_o his_o definition_n and_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o if_o we_o take_v judgement_n 1._o s._n thom._n prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la q._n 93_o be_v 2._o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 51._o be_v 3._o &_o q._n 60._o be_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o second_o act_n or_o operation_n thereof_o and_o signify_v a_o right_a discern_a or_o determination_n of_o the_o understanding_n betwixt_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_n in_o every_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n then_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o whether_o his_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a say_n none_o can_v judge_v his_o superior_n action_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o inward_a and_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n by_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a action_n he_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n action_n and_o omission_n 91_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whither_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v the_o same_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a but_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n and_o decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n 92_o now_o concern_v manner_n and_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n or_o commandment_n for_o in_o constitutive_a commandment_n which_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o some_o former_a law_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o command_a power_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o with_o this_o caveat_n or_o proviso_n if_o by_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o incur_v any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n for_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o any_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o 41._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n perchance_o command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o unlawful_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v â—ather_o than_o man_n 5._o act_n cap._n 5._o 93_o three_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o thing_n or_o no_o 2._o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n calumny_n calum_fw-la 15_o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la sot_n the_o deteg_n secret_a memb_v 3._o q._n 2._o then_o as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n as_o sotus_n corduba_n salon_n sayrus_n and_o other_o we_o must_v do_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n according_a to_o that_o approve_a maxim_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o sotus_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n when_o the_o superior_n commandment_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n secure_a and_o lawful_a where_o no_o danger_n arise_v to_o the_o public_a good_a or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obey_v as_o for_o example_n my_o superior_a command_v i_o to_o study_v or_o to_o help_v sick_a person_n which_o be_v action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n although_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o commandment_n i_o must_v obey_v yet_o i_o add_v say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o burdensome_a or_o laborious_a to_o the_o subject_n for_o if_o my_o superior_a command_n i_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o hard_a or_o uneasy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o the_o same_o sotus_n as_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a above_o affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o superior_a command_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n because_o that_o three_o person_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_n we_o must_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n where_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o when_o such_o danger_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o three_o person_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a he_o do_v not_o against_o obedience_n if_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n thus_o sotus_n and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n in_o doubt_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_a and_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 94_o and_o as_o concern_v declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o do_v only_o declare_v
and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o some_o former_a law_n they_o have_v no_o more_o force_n to_o bind_v as_o fa._n suarez_n express_o affirm_v 10._o suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 20_o nu_fw-la 10._o then_o have_v the_o reason_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v so_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v that_o declarative_a commandment_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o touch_v declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n and_o his_o holiness_n breve_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v only_o contain_v a_o declarative_a precept_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n ch._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o free_v i_o and_o other_o english_a catholic_n from_o all_o note_n of_o disobedience_n for_o not_o obey_v in_o this_o doubtful_a and_o disputable_a matter_n his_o holiness_n breve_n and_o his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o so_o dangerous_a to_o his_o catholic_a subject_n not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o doubt_n and_o earnest_o request_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o there_o answer_v and_o to_o tax_v i_o not_o only_o of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o to_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o wherein_o he_o plain_o discover_v his_o unsincere_a dishonest_a and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n and_o that_o his_o only_a drift_n be_v to_o disgrace_v i_o with_o his_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o examine_v upright_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n 95_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o digression_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v or_o aught_o to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a or_o temerarious_a for_o this_o respect_n only_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v and_o command_v the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n infallible_o to_o define_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o neither_o his_o definition_n nor_o his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v inward_a belief_n but_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v against_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n than_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o golden_a rule_n of_o learned_a and_o devout_a gerson_n that_o if_o we_o neither_o perceive_v any_o manifest_a error_n against_o faith_n in_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n nor_o that_o by_o our_o silence_n some_o great_a scandal_n shall_v arise_v to_o catholic_a faith_n we_o must_v not_o dogmatise_v against_o they_o otherwise_o we_o must_v speak_v free_o and_o fear_v no_o censure_n see_v his_o word_n above_o chap._n 14._o num_fw-la 39_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o document_n of_o gerson_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n have_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o breve_n when_o they_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n especial_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n and_o other_o before_o rehearse_v to_o propound_v humble_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dogmatise_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v public_o against_o they_o although_o this_o also_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v sometime_o commendable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o 96_o three_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la by_o name_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n in_o case_n they_o perceive_v great_a scandal_n to_o arise_v to_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o or_o shall_v excommunicate_v nominatim_fw-la those_o who_o shall_v write_v supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o verity_n or_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o breve_n whereof_o they_o have_v great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v perplex_v their_o conscience_n than_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o gerson_n conclude_v his_o golden_a document_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n and_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o free_a before_o god_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v tie_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v in_o this_o case_n carry_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o by_o presumption_n which_o often_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o may_v be_v think_v by_o many_o person_n who_o know_v not_o their_o innocency_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o contemn_v the_o censure_n but_o also_o for_o fear_v of_o scandal_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n although_o secret_o and_o when_o no_o scandal_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o they_o who_o know_v their_o innocency_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n converse_v with_o they_o secret_o and_o without_o scandal_n as_o they_o may_v before_o but_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o excommunication_n they_o may_v still_o write_v supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n until_o he_o shall_v instruct_v they_o and_o may_v still_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n ad_fw-la melius_fw-la informandum_fw-la to_o inform_v he_o better_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o instruct_v propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o thâ—â—rdoubts_n 97_o last_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v forbid_v catholic_n to_o read_n or_o keep_v certain_a book_n to_o know_v whether_o and_o by_o who_o such_o book_n may_v without_o any_o licence_n be_v read_v and_o keep_v or_o no_o learned_a catholic_n must_v diligent_o observe_v for_o what_o reason_n ground_n cause_n or_o end_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v to_o wit_n whether_o for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o also_o they_o must_v careful_o consider_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n of_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n whensoever_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o any_o law_n do_v general_o cease_v the_o obligation_n also_o of_o that_o law_n do_v cease_v so_o that_o if_o the_o book_n be_v forbid_v for_o that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o soul_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o pretend_v and_o false_o suppose_v the_o reason_n end_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n do_v altogether_o cease_v to_o he_o who_o see_v this_o false_a pretence_n and_o this_o observation_n i_o have_v set_v down_o chief_o for_o learned_a man_n for_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a must_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o virtuous_a discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o if_o through_o affectate_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n they_o do_v err_v for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o due_o examine_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n will_v believe_v with_o blind_a obedience_n the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n word_n know_v certain_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o oftentimes_o have_v err_v and_o now_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o consequent_o to_o examine_v whether_o at_o this_o present_a they_o have_v err_v or_o no_o see_v that_o learned_a catholic_n do_v in_o
the_o state_n to_o take_v compassion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v their_o innocence_n and_o oppression_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o manner_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a be_v so_o infinite_o wrong_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n in_o yield_v he_o that_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o he_o require_v and_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 116_o a_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o willingness_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n to_o have_v plain_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o different_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o thing_n concern_v obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n etwixt_n catholic_n of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n good_a subject_n and_o such_o other_o catholic_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n maintain_v the_o like_a violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n do_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o his_o catholic_a subject_n will_v plain_o let_v he_o see_v that_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n they_o will_v and_o may_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n adhere_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v pretend_v to_o command_v they_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o himself_o and_o his_o state_n may_v be_v the_o better_o secure_v from_o all_o perturbation_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o and_o they_o also_o free_v from_o most_o grievous_a penalty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 117_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n offer_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o civil_a loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o synagogue_n have_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n authority_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o if_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v for_o some_o good_a respect_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o like_o concern_v his_o protestant_a subject_n and_o thereupon_o suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o their_o congregation_n or_o synod_n will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v both_o a_o manifest_a slander_n and_o childish_a inference_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v turn_v jew_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n become_v a_o protestant_n for_o suffer_v such_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o that_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o chief_a priest_n minister_n or_o synod_n honour_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o manifest_a argument_n which_o this_o uncharitable_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n object_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a 118_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n urge_v against_o mean_a other_o as_o foul_a a_o mouth_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o my_o book_n be_v print_v without_o licence_n and_o approbation_n of_o catholic_a superior_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o this_o man_n do_v know_v or_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o neither_o that_o lateran_n council_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v ever_o authentical_o receive_v here_o in_o england_n whereupon_o clandestine_v marriage_n which_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v invalide_v be_v here_o in_o england_n even_o among_o catholic_n account_v a_o true_a and_o valid_a marriage_n moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v else_o where_o 41._o where_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o or_o when_o some_o other_o necessity_n to_o avoid_v great_a scandal_n or_o danger_n to_o religion_n or_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o great_a temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a or_o harm_n of_o many_o person_n impugn_a by_o craft_n and_o violence_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n from_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o uncharitable_a adversary_n and_o such_o like_a necessity_n which_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n all_o which_o may_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o book_n write_v by_o i_o 119_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 21._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 222._o nu_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o their_o lordship_n know_v full_a well_o that_o widdrington_n shall_v more_o easy_o instill_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o catholic_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a of_o a_o friend_n and_o of_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o one_o translate_v very_o apt_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o common_a way_n by_o friendship_n to_o deceive_v though_o safe_a &_o common_a be_v the_o way_n it_o be_v knavery_n by_o your_o leave_n s._n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la his_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr filii_fw-la divunt_fw-la c._n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o some_o one_o word_n only_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v this_o fellow_n book_n impugn_v direct_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n will_v he_o have_v think_v any_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a than_o he_o and_o his_o work_n no_o true_o 120_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n may_v very_o well_o know_v for_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o catholic_n will_v hardly_o believe_v or_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o book_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o catholic_a subject_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o give_v he_o that_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o also_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o other_o country_n may_v perceive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o which_o the_o jesuite_n especial_o do_v so_o great_o exclaim_v &_o upon_o what_o doctrine_n &_o principle_n his_o majesty_n ground_v the_o same_o &_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o particular_a exception_n his_o holiness_n will_v or_o can_v take_v against_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o what_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a therein_o contain_v be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o his_o holiness_n have_v in_o general_a in_o his_o breve_n affirm_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o clere_o repugnant_a thereunto_o his_o majesty_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o suffer_v my_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o submission_n of_o the_o